Leaderboard

The Tattoo Artist: Chapter 3 Zak rolled me onto my back and straddled my body with his ass resting on my thighs. He grasped our hard cocks together in his hand, stroking and rubbing our shafts together with each slow thrust of his hips. The verbal talk started. The words used didn’t change so much, but this time Zak’s poz talk had more emotion behind it; a gentler edge. It wasn’t just the heat of the moment. A release of his emotions from the heart, something I was experiencing as well. The intimacy made both of our cocks bone up even more as he continued to stroke our shafts together. “I’m going to make poz love to you, Zeek.” “Fuck, yes. I want all of you. Give me your charged cock. Breed me.” “You’d like that, wouldn’t you?” “Yes, please make love to my hole. Seed me again.” “You want that connection with me forever?” “Yes, I want that with you. Poz me. Please do it.” Zak lightly caressed my abdomen and chest, then gently stroked my face and lower lip while looking directly into my eyes. His touch sent a wave of chills through my body. I loved seeing this side of him as much as I loved his pig side. He lay on top of me. Our sweaty bodies and hard dicks pressed tightly together. Zak made out with me, grinding our bodies and cocks together. “I’m going to slide my cock in you, oh so slowly. Give you more poz seed, babe.” He spread my legs, slipped his arms under my knees, and bent my legs over his shoulders. He spit in his hand and lubed up his cock, then pressed the head of his dick to my hole. My ass opened easily, and as he slid the full length of his shaft into my cunt, cum dripped from my ass. His cock glided easily against the cum-drenched walls of my man hole, working his first toxic load deep inside me. A warm, tingly sensation overcame me. My heart beat faster. Zak eyes continued to pierce into my soul. His cock massaged my prostate with each stroke of his death stick. This was no longer fucking. This was intense love making….sharing his body and virus with me, making us one. “Zeek, you feel incredible. I want you to charge up from me so much. I want to share every part of me with you.” “Make me yours, babe. I want your DNA inside me.” My senses were so heightened. I could feel every inch of Zak’s cock penetrating me. It was very intimate and erotic. He continued to pump his cock in and out of me. I repeatedly tightened my ass around his shaft with each pulse of my hard cock. His meat stiffened and throbbed repeatedly in my hole. I wanted to milk every drop of cum from his balls. Welcome his virus into my body. “Fuck, babe, I won’t last long. This feels so amazing.” “Give me your cum. I want it all in me.” Zak leaned over and made out with me. His kisses were warm and deliberate. His tongue swirled with mine as he made love to my hole with slow, deep penetrations from his tool. After a few minutes he turned his head to the side. Our sweaty cheeks were pressed together. He caressed my face with his cheek then whispered in my ear, “Fuck, yes. Here it cums, babe. You’re going to get all my poz seed.” Zak pressed his lips to mine with one long, passionate kiss and plunged his manhood balls deep inside me. I felt his cock begin to pulse once again. Jizz shot from his rod with each throb, adding to his previous load and my blood. He whispered between deep breaths, “I want you so much. Take my charged load, babe. You’re mine, Zeek.” “Fuck, yes. You feel so good. Convert me. Make me your poz pig.” Sweat dripped from his nose onto my cheek. Emotions and our poz talk overcame me. My ass tightened around Zak’s shaft, and he groaned with pleasure. My hole milked ever drop of his toxic cum into my guts, while my cock erupted over and over, shooting creamy white semen onto my abdomen. Zak again pressed his lips to mine like he couldn’t get close enough to me, couldn’t bury his cock inside me deep enough. He held his cock deep in me. My ass pressed tight against him, both of us panting from our intense dance together. Our deep breathing began to relax. His cock slipped from my cum-filled hole, and my ass puckered several times, working his semen further inside me. I wanted his seed to stay in me all night. This felt so right. We lied in each other’s arms and drifted off to sleep for a bit. I woke to Zak getting up from the sofa. “I’ll be right back, babe. I have to piss.” He started to walk toward the bathroom, and I grabbed his hand to stop him. “Uh ah, get back here. I want every drop.” I slid off the couch to the floor. The tiled floor felt cold on my knees, but the chill just made it even more erotic. Zak stood in front of me, his inked cock dangling in front of my lips. I looked directly at his biohazard tattoo and slipped his cock into my mouth. He held my head still with a firm grip on the top of my head. My eyes wandered from his biohazard ink up his body to his eyes, looking directly down into mine. His cock twitched a few times in my mouth, and he closed his eyes and tilted his head back. A few drops of sweet nectar dripped onto my tongue before a full stream of warm piss filled my mouth. My dick boned up immediately. Zak continued to empty his bladder down my throat, pausing just long enough for me to gulp down each mouthful. His piss tasted strong, but so sweet. It was intoxicating, and I devoured every drop. I think in that very moment I surrendered myself to him totally. I was his pig boy and wanted to continue to be his in every way. I swallowed the last of his sweet piss then Zak pulled his cock from my mouth and wiped his piss hole across my lips. “God, I enjoy feeding you my piss too. From the looks of it you like being my urinal too, don’t you?” My cock stiffened as I licked my lips, “You know I do.” Zak stroked the top of my head for a bit, “I love being a cum and piss pig as much as you do, Zeek. I want you to use me any way you like. I want all of it with you.” “I want to experience that with you too. Really explore our pig sides together.” “Good boy. Let’s work on pozzing your ass up then start swapping all our fluids.” There was a pause of silence interrupted by a long, loud growl from my stomach followed by a burp. We both laughed. “Woah, dude. You must be starving. It’s getting late. If you’re cool with it, why don’t you come home with me? We can stop for carry out and you can crash at my place. I’d love to wake up in the morning curled up with you in my bed. We can grab breakfast together. Spend the day together tomorrow if you like.” The corners of my mouth curled up with a grin, “I’d love to. I am pretty hungry too and not looking forward to the drive home tonight.” “Then it’s settled. Let’s get dressed and get out of here.” We flipped our clothes on and made our way to Zak’s apartment. We ordered the proverbial Chinese food delivery in the little white cartons that you see all too often in the movies. It made for a cozy night on Zak’s living room sofa, feeding samples of each other’s food to one another. Our frisky late night dinner led to some playful banter. By morning a trail of clothes strewn here and there lead to the bedroom. I woke curled up naked next to Zak; our legs intertwined beneath the sheets. His body felt warm against my skin, and I gazed at him sleeping for a minute. The sheet draped gently across his waist just exposing the top edges of his biohazard tattoo. I touched his thigh with my hand and lightly ran my fingers up his leg, across his cock and biohazard tattoo to his abdomen. I slowly caressed his belly, gently circling the sunburst tattoo around his belly button with my finger tip. Zak yawned, opened his eyes, and stretched. Good morning, handsome. He put his arm around me and pulled me closer to him so my head rested on his chest. “I hope you slept well, because I slept like a baby with you beside me. I could get used to this.” I turned over and rested my chin on Zak’s chest, “It does feel good being next to you in bed, and yeah, I slept pretty damn well. I even had an odd but quite erotic dream about pozzing, and you marking my body all over with biohazard tattoos, even places like my hands so I couldn’t hide my poz status to anyone.” We both chuckled. “Maybe I had that dream because my ass is still loaded with your charged seed from last night and that is so hot.” Zak looked at me and grinned, “Don’t worry, sexy man, you’ll be charged up in no time. My virus is probably already in your system. Your body just hasn’t reacted to it yet. Or you could be one of those guys that doesn’t show symptoms and you’re already charged up.” He rolled me over in bed and laid on top of me, “If that’s the case you need to start seeding me too, swap our poz loads.” He gave me a quick peck on the lips then rolled out of bed. He flipped the sheets off me, “Time to get up, babe. The weekend’s a wastin’.” I chased Zak down the hall to the kitchen, and we both hung out together naked. I made coffee and he whipped up some eggs and bacon. Then we sat across from each other at his dining room table. I slid my foot onto his chair, and played with his cock and balls with my toes. Zak’s cock began to bone up. We ate our breakfast looking at each other playfully with grins on our faces. “You better watch it or you’ll find your ass back in that bed taking more poz cum.” “And this is a bad thing, how?” We chuckled a bit and finished our breakfast. “So, what would you like to do today?” “How about hanging out in boystown, shop around a bit. A leisure day.” “I’m game. We could maybe hit a movie later and tip a few at a bar if you like.” “Sure, play it by ear.” This man was too good to be true. I couldn’t take my eyes off him, but in the back of my mind I hoped the feelings I was developing for him were mutual. I was falling for Zak, and there was no stopping my heart. “Ok, Zeek, let’s get in the shower.” “I need to clean my tattoo.” “I’ll wrap it up for you for the day after our shower. After it’s done weeping ink, you can start to leave it open to air.” He got up from the table and peeled the bandage from my arm. Ink was weeping from my tattoo yet. “Lookin damn good, babe. Now get.” I got up and took a few steps toward the bathroom. Zak couldn’t resist the opportunity and gave me a quick crack on the ass with his hand. “Oooh,……… Baby!!” I chuckled and ran toward the bathroom. Zak wasted no time chasing me down the hall. He caught me at the bathroom doorway and pulled me into his arms. His lips pressed to mine, and our cocks were boned up in no time. “See what you do to me every time?” “Well, you have the same effect on me.” We stroked each other’s cocks then Zak turned on the shower, and stepped in. “Are you joining me?” “I’ll be right there. I sat on the toilet. Sorry, babe, I’m losing your seed.” “That’s ok, I’ll be plowing your ass soon enough. I’m glad you have no problem jumping on the toilet while I’m in the bathroom. Doesn’t bother me one bit.” “Glad you said that, because it doesn’t bother me either.” I finished up on the toilet, “Zeek, don’t……Yow!!” Too late…..I flushed the toilet before Zak could stop me. “Damn, that’s cold.” “Serves you right for cracking my ass like that.” “You loved it, and you know it.” “Yeah, guess I did.” I stepped into the shower. It was a rather large walk-in stall with double jets. “Sweet!!” “Isn’t it awesome? Great for showering together.” “It’s big enough for a small orgy.” Zak tipped his head down, closed his eyes, and let the hot water pound on the back of his neck and head. I stood back from him, and took aim. I let out a full stream of piss hitting him on the chest, beard, abdomen, and cock. His eyes flew open, and he immediately dropped to his knees. His rod began to grow as I soaked his face with piss. Zak opened his mouth and filled it full of my piss. He swallowed a bunch and let the rest run down his beard and body. His cock was now fully erect and pulsing as I continued to piss on his face. He tipped his head forward to soak his entire head. The last few squirts of piss shot from my cock, “Damn, babe, that was so hot.” “Glad you enjoyed it.” “Enjoyed it!!?? Fuck, I loved it!!” I cleaned my tattoo, and we soaped each other up. Our shower play was just a teaser, a taste of more to come. We redressed my arm, slipped on our jeans and t-shirts and made our way to boystown. The afternoon was spent walking through the gay district browsing stores like GayMart, and the gear at the Ram adult bookstore. GayMart was most entertaining with cards and novelties. I couldn’t resist stocking up on a few cards. One had a hot naked stud on the cover with a beautiful cock. The outside of the card read, “For your Birthday, let’s play hide and seek…..If you find me, I’ll let you blow me.” The inside read, “….and if you can’t find me, look behind the couch.”…….LOL. The other card had a drag queen on the front with a bitchy expression on her face. The front read, “Honey, another birthday and you still look fabulous!!” The inside of the card had just one word….. “Pity!!” After horsing around all afternoon, we ate an early dinner and decided to check out the movies at the theater. I don’t think it mattered what we saw. We ordered a bottled water and got a small bucket of popcorn then took two seats toward the back of the theater. We had our privacy, just what I was hoping for. Zak held the popcorn bucket in his lap while we both munched away. Every time I reached in for more popcorn I thought of the old story I’ve heard about a guy tearing the bottom of the popcorn container open and slipping his hard cock through the hole. Even though I didn’t think it was going to happen, the anticipation that Zak’s cock COULD be waiting for me boned up sticking through the bottom of the popcorn bucket just made my dick hard. I glanced over at Zak and he looked back at me. I had a sly grin on my face. When he reached for more popcorn I purposely did the same. I took his hand in mine and pressed it firmly against my hard rod. My cock stiffened even more at the touch of his hand through my jeans. After putting the popcorn bucket on the floor Zak took my hand and rubbed it against the hard bulge in his jeans. He returned his hand to my crotch, and we sat there nonchalantly stroking each other. Our shafts were begging to be released from our jeans to start fucking on the spot. Zak grasped my chin with his hand and turned my head toward his. We began kissing and making out in the theater, oblivious to the scene playing out on the screen causing all the laughter in the theater. When it finally finished we both knew where we were heading. We raced to Zak’s apartment like two teenagers about to get our rocks off together for the first time. The door to his apartment flung open and he pinned me against the wall next to the entrance. He kicked the front door closed, and began stripping off my clothes and kissing me at the same time. When the last of our clothes hit the floor, he pinned me against the wall again and made out with me. We ground our cocks together, our lips pressed firmly together with Zak’s tongue buried deep in my mouth. He led me to the bedroom. After stretching a towel across the bed, Zak said, “Lie down on the bed!” I quickly obliged. “No, on your back.” I rolled over and laid back on the pillows. “This is going to be fun.” Zak showed me a wrist restraint, “Give me your wrist, babe.” I did as I was told as my cock throbbed, standing at attention. Zak strapped it onto my arm then secured it to the corner bedpost. He proceeded to strap my other wrist and ankles in a similar manner so I was spread eagle on the bed. “Wait till you see this.” Zak disappeared from the bedroom and returned with shaving cream, a razor and clipper. He crawled onto the bed and straddled my body. My hard shaft spread his ass cheeks open as he worked my cock across his hole. His dick and PA danced in front of my face, pointing straight up. A small amount of precum dripped from the head of his cock, making my mouth water to lap it up. “I can’t wait to feel your rod shooting POZ seed inside me, Zeek.” “The thought of that turns me on too. I’m sure it won’t be long the way you’ve been planting your poz cum in me.” I felt the cold steel of the clipper blade slide across my chest, “Ever been shaved, babe?” “No.” Again his cock pulsed in front of me. It made my cock throb against his hole. “Well you’re going to today, and there’s no way to resist.” Zak raised himself to his knees and dangled his cock in front of my lips. “Lick up that poz precum, babe. We don’t want any going to waste.” I quickly obeyed. The tip of my tongue brushed across his piss hole and circled his jewelry. As I pulled away a string of precum connected my tongue to Zak’s cock head then broke free and tangled from my tongue. I lapped it up and let the sweet taste of my man’s juice slide down my throat. Zak crawled off the bed. He dipped his fingers into a container of white creamy lube called “Shaft.” He grasped my hard rod and stroked the full length, lubing it up. With a firm grip around my shaft he pointed my cock straight up and sprayed shaving cream on my pubic hair. While he slowly stroked my meat I watched as I felt the razor touch my skin at the base of my cock. My rod stiffened in his grip. He stroked the razor across my pubic hair. “Feel that against your skin, Zeek? I’m going to shave all your pubic hair off.” He continued to stroke my hard meat. I watched as he shaved every bit of pubic hair with each stroke of the razor. By the time he finished my hard cock was leaking a ton of precum. He stroked my cock while he cleaned up my smooth pubic area then washed the lube from my cock. Zak again straddled me and sat down, perfectly fitting my hard shaft between his ass cheeks like a glove. He held the clipper in front of me and flipped the switch on before giving me a wink of his eye and a grin. He ran his fingers through my hair and caressed the top of my head. The clipper carved a path across scalp, taking off the first row of hair. While continually rubbing the top of my head Zak shaved off the majority of my hair. He also worked my stiff cock between his cheeks with each pass of the clipper. I could tell he kept just a little stubble for hair length, and I loved the prickly feel as he ran his hands “against the grain” across my head. Between the sensations from my throbbing shaft, aching balls, and the eroticism of being shaved while restrained, I was in heaven. The clipper stopped buzzing and Zak released me from my restraints. “Roll over sexy. We need to finish shaving the back of your head.” He again straddled my torso sitting down with our ass cheeks together. After shaving the rest of my head he massaged my scalp. The pillow was covered with strands of my dark hair, but we didn’t care. I rolled onto my back again and began to make out with Zak. He reached down between us and stroked my cock then slid down my body kissing and licking me from my belly button to my stiff rod. He slipped my cock into his mouth and worked the full length of my meat down his throat. I ran my fingers across his shaved head as he sucked me long and deep over and over. I tipped my head back, and let out a moan as I fucked his face with my tool. He removed my dick from his mouth. With his hand grasping the base of my shaft he licked the head of my meat. “Sweet precum, babe.” Zak again greased up my cock with “Shaft” lube. He straddled my hips, grabbed my shaft by the base, and aimed my cock for his hole. He pressed the head of my cock to his cunt and worked it inside. “I know we’re working on pozzing your ass, but I want to feel you shoot what may be your last neg load deep in my gut.” “Fuck, Zak. I’ll give you every drop.” Zak plunged the full length of my cock into his gut. My cock throbbed. My ass tightened. I buried my head into the pillow, thrust my hips forward as hard and I could, and moaned from the sensations shooting through my body. “Oh…..GOD!” This was my first time fucking Zak, and his cunt felt so incredible wrapped around my dick. My eyes opened wide and I picked my head up off the pillow looking directly into Zak’s eyes. He continued to ride my cock. “Fuck, Fuck, Fuck……I LOVE being inside you.” This was pure ecstasy. Zak’s cock was leaking precum, and dripping onto my belly button. He was driving me wild. With my dick still inside him, I flipped him onto his back. I grabbed his ankles and rammed my cock in him hard and deep. He took the full length of my cock with each thrust. Zak stroked his shaft while I tore up his ass like a vicious animal. “Fuck, I’m going to cum, Zak.” “Give me all that neg seed from your balls. Fill me up, babe.” My body jerked. I moaned and groaned, and my cock throbbed and erupted with each pulse, coating the walls of my man’s hole with my jizz. “Fuck yes, I feel you unloading in me, babe……oh fuck.” Zak’s ass tightened around my shaft, causing my body to again jerk from the sensations. I buried my cock deeper inside him, and while stroking his cock he shot a huge poz load all over his beard and belly. “That was incredible, Zak.” My cock slipped from his hole and his ankles dropped to the bed. I ran my tongue through his beard and down his belly, hungrily lapping up all his poz cum then sharing it with him in a deep, wet kiss. We lie on the bed beside one another, our sweaty bodies touching. “Oh my God, Zak, I love being with you so much.” “Ditto, Babe.” After a long pause….. “Damn, Zeek, you’re a little animal.” I chuckled, “You drive me wild, Zak.” Zak curled up in my arms, “So how long can you stay tomorrow?” I’ll have to head home by around noon. I’m having dinner with my parent’s tomorrow at their house. “I was hoping you could stay until at least dinner time, but I understand. Your family time is important.” “What about your family? Are you close with your parents?” “Ah, the family. Well, I have not seen my parents since I was 18. The day I told them I’m gay is the day they kicked me out of the house.” “That really sucks, Zak. Maybe they will come around.” “I’m not holding my breath, babe. They’re extremely religious. They believe if I had more faith in God, that I could become straight, and……blah, blah, blah.” “I don’t understand how a parent can just disown their kid like that.” “I’m not losing any sleep over it. I think I came through it all just fine. I’ve worked hard to get to where I am now.” “It had to be difficult for you. I give you a lot of credit.” “No, it wasn’t easy, but I’m ok. What about you, do your parents know you’re gay?” “Oh, yeah. They may have their own opinions, but in the end they just want me to be happy.” We stayed curled up in bed for the night, turned on the tv, and eventually the tv watched us sleep. In the morning I woke to Zak’s hard cock lubed and grinding against my hole. My morning wood was raging hard. Zak pressed the head of his cock to my hole, and with an arch of my back he slipped inside. “I can’t let you go home without your ass fully loaded with my toxic cum, babe.” “Fuck, yes, you know I want it. Give it to me.” I got on all fours, and Zak fucked me oh so right, long and hard, doggy style. I reached for his greased up cock, feeling his shaft at the lips of my cunt as he plunged the full length into my hungry hole. I stroked my meat while he tore up my hole. “Beg for my toxic cum, Zeek!!” “Fuck, give it to me. Please give me you poz seed.” “You want it?” “Fuck, yes!!” “Yeah?” “Give it to me. Poz me up. Please charge my hole.” “Fuck, fuck…..here it cums, babe. Take my DNA.” My cock stiffened, and as it pulsed and shot a huge load of cum onto the bed, I felt Zak’s poz load hit my intestine walls. His cock continued to throb inside me, reloading my cunt with his charged semen. He pulled his still hard shaft from my hole and flopped on the bed next to me. He pulled me into his arms and held me tight. Zak kissed me on the forehead, “I’m going to miss you this week, Zeek. I enjoy having you here with me.” “Ditto, Zak….very much so.” After a late breakfast together, and a quick shower, it was time for me to head home. The weekend together was perfect, but passed by too quickly. “Come here, Zeek.” Zak gave me a long hug followed by a sensuous kiss. “I’ll talk to you during the week to make plans for next weekend.” “Sounds good.” “Safe trip. Let me know when you’re home, babe.” I walked down the hall and pushed the button to the elevator. The doors opened and I stepped in. I turned to see Zak standing in the doorway. He waved and yelled to me with a grin on his face, “Nice ass, babe.” I chuckled and waved back. The doors closed, and I was on my way. Tonight’s dinner would be interesting to say the least. I could hardly wait to hear the comments from my mom about my new “look”……

“Mind if I booty bump the slut some more Dean?” Jack asked holding up the film canister and shaking it. “Nope that’s what it’s for Jack,” Dean replied with an evil smirk. Jack smiled back as he opened the canister shaking out a nice sized shard and then shook some powder on the head of his already cum covered cock head. One of the older bear couple grabbed Adam’s legs and pulled them back so Jack could drop the shard in the boy’s open hole. Jack took the boy’s legs back and lined his cock with the opening. As he shoved his thick nine inch cock in the moaning twink balls deep in a single thrust he announced to the gathered room, “Now it’s time to really knock this slut’s ass up with some poz loads.” Adam yelped as the mysterious man’s cock punched through his hole to bury its self deeper than anything ever had before. Dean’s thick cock had stretched him open enough the man’s girth did not really hurt only stung slightly. He could not believe how good it felt to have another cock inside his now incredibly hungry hole. Jack groaned in pleasure as his thick nine-inches wrapped its self in the barely-legal boy’s spooge lubed fiery hot fuck tunnel. He gazed deep into Adam’s formally bright blue eyes, now dazed and darkened by the Tina wanting forever to remember this moment as he helped poz the newly born cumslut. The nearly hairless twink’s toned skateboarder 5’6”, 120 lbs. body turned him on unbelievably. It reminded him to the first young teen twink he stealthed after discovering his cheating youthful lover had pozzed him. He smoked the boy up after picking him up from a coffee house, taking him to a nearby sleazy motel taking his cherry and his health. Adam started to whimper after the man quickly started to withdraw his dick. “Please don’t stop…you feel so good,” Adam found himself begging the skeleton-like man. “Oh ya the lil’ neg twink slut likes poz raw dick,” Jack laughed loudly as he grinned at the others standing around him watching him begin his assault on the no longer innocent eighteen-year old deflowered virgin twink. “Don’t worry bitch, I’m nowhere near finished with your lil’ boy neg pussy,” he leered at young teen, who didn’t even look legal enough to be in the bathhouse, as he shoved his death stick back in as hard as he could. “Your fuckin’ cunt will be dripping with my poz load soon enough slut.” “Poz load?” The chemmed up eighteen-year old started to ask, before the older skeleton-like man pulled back out and slammed back inside him even harder than before slapping his balls against his upturned smooth ass. The amazing feeling of the anonymous man’s long thick meat distracted him long enough to forget what he was asking the group of men around him as he begged for it harder and faster. The men watching Adam laughed at his naivety at not realizing they were pozzing him. Dean smiled to himself as he realized Adam before the night was out would be begging men to feed him their dirty loads. If by the time all, the men in the room were finished with him and the clueless boy didn’t understand what was going on, he would tell Adam after he was strapped in the sling in the Pig Room when he booty bumped and slammed the teen again. It would be hot watching the tweaked boy beg for the gift to set him free. Adam groaned as he felt the unknown man’s balls slap repeatedly against his ass cheeks. He loved the feeling and sound of them smacking him hard turning him on even more than before. Dean’s dick had stretched him open wide, but this guy was going for depth. He couldn’t believe how good it felt to have his ass filled with another dick. He was so lost in the pleasure of the older man’s long thick meat pummeling him; his drugged brain didn’t register the poz talk of the men around him. All he just wanted was to have the man cum inside him as Dean had. He loved the feel of hot, thick, gooey jizz filling his ass. Dean’s load felt unbelievable as a lube helping the older man pound his ass. “FUCK BITCH! YOU WANT THIS MUTHA-FUCKIN’ POZ LOAD DON’T YOU?” Jack growled loudly as he switched from rapid pummeling to forceful long-dicking making sure the boy felt every inch of his fuck-tool as he slammed back inside making sure to tear up newly corrupted cumdump. “YES!!! GIVE IT TO ME!!!! COME ON GIVE ME THAT LOAD!!!” Adam howled nearly out of his mind from the fucking he was receiving from the older man ravishing his hole. “BEG ME BITCH TO POZ YOUR HOLE,” commanded Jack as he kicked into high gear completely pulling out, before slamming back inside the horny tweaked teen. “BEG…SLUT!...TELL…ME…TO…POZ…YOUR…NEG…BOY…PUSSY!” He demanded punctuating each word with a powerful thrust back inside the teen pinned beneath him. He felt his balls drawing tight as they prepared to fire three days worth of his death seed in the drugged angelic-looking blond twink. “POZ MY NEG BOY PUSSY!!! Adam squealed wanting Jack to fill him with his gooey man-juice, not realizing what he was begging the older man to do to him. In his drugged mind, he thought he was just wanting the man to cum, just as Dean had before in him. Seeing the twisted innocent-looking boy beg for his toxic load pushed Jack over the edge as he pulled out one last time before slamming his pulsing fuck-meat deep back inside the newly-born cumdump. “FUCKIN’ TAKE MY POZ LOAD!!! He howled in triumph as his cock fired six powerful jets of poz jizz flooding the previously already filled fuck tunnel. His thick load oozed out from around his impaled fleshy butt-plug. Although, Adam was leaking precum like crazy and he was hornier than he had ever been before in his life his dick wouldn’t get hard. However, the fantastic feelings emanating from his ass distracted him from being concerned about this disturbing fact. Normally he generally was constantly hard when horny. He loved the way the unknown older man’s nine-inch thick cock had felt fucking him. The way he had pulled all the way out before slamming deep back inside him was incredible, Adam hoped the man would fuck him again after the others had fucked him. Adam whimpered as he felt the semi-hard fuck-pole begin to slide from his ass. He wanted the man to stay inside him for as long as possible. The men around him laughed as they watched the exit of the thick cock from him and the flow of jizz from his now gaping hole. “Batter up guys, the slut needs more poz loads by the sound of it,” he chuckled moving out of the way for the next man to mount the twisted twink. “Well I guess it’s me, since they want to spit-roast the cumdump when they gift him,” smiled the 6’7”, 370 lbs. college football jock as he climbed between Adam’s spread legs. Evan couldn’t believe he was about to fuck and help gift one of his favorite wet dreams from when he had been a senior at the same high school. Adam was just a sophomore when Evan first saw him changing in the locker room. He wanted the boy’s tight lil’ ass from the first time he saw Adam bent over drying his ankles by his locker. Unfortunately, Evan had to maintain the image he was straight during High school. He did though manage to fuck a couple of the team managers and towel boys while in school, because they knew he would beat the crap out of them if they ever told anyone what happened. College though turned out to be a different story. Sometimes the parties got so wild everyone was fucking anyone they found, that was how he got pozzed the year before at a college party. Some wealthy alumni threw a party after winning a bowl game, everyone was so wasted he did not think anything of it when the alumni told him some of his friends wanted to meet him and parTy with the man who had scored the winning touchdown. The man escorted him out to a large pool house, which looked more like a regular two-story house. A small, much more intimate party was going on when Evan and the man reached the pool house. About twelve or so men, obviously all former football players were having a goodtime smoking weed, and something else from a glass pipe and drinking when they entered, the living room. They all cheered him when the man introduced him to the men at the party. Somebody handed him a mixed drink, which tasted a little weird, but he didn’t care as each of the men introduced themselves and kept him busy talking about school and the game and his life to that point. It turned out all were alumni of the school and they told him they hoped he would be a positive influence on incoming players, much like they had positive influences on their fellow players. He politely told them he hoped that he could follow their example. They laughed assuring him after that night there would be no doubt in their minds he would definitely have a positive impact on anyone else he wanted in the future. Evan seemed surprised, but secretly pleased there were no women at the gathering. It enabled him to relax and be more himself. He still tried to act straight, while at college parties though he and a few of his buddies from the team had fapped or sucked one another off after a party when they had been horny and unable to pick up any girls. All of the men seemed relaxed and comfortable with one another, at some point, he couldn’t remember when, they had taken off their tee shirts and were now only dressed in their shorts. He found it hard to resist looking at the obvious bulges in their shorts. Several of the men, actually had hardons and were pitching some serious tent in their shorts. This in turn made him hornier than he had been in a longtime. They told him since the season was over they invited him join them in celebrating by smoking a lil’ weed and kick back with them. He hadn’t been able to 420 since high school, so he was excited at the prospect. They passed around a joint at first, but later someone passed him a bong. Jason was having the best time of his life. He was hanging out with a bunch of cool men, who seemed interested in him as much as he was interested in them. He was sitting on the couch talking to one particularly handsome man, when he heard a familiar voice. “Hey Evan, having fun yet?” Evan looked up pleasantly surprised to see his best buddy from the team, Ethan the quarterback standing there giving him a huge grin. He could resist himself standing up giving the smaller 5’ 10”, 160 lbs. player a huge hug and barely managing to stop short of kissing the hot quarterback. The two of them had on more than one occasion after a party had sucked one another off. Ethan had introduced him to the pleasure of having his ass played with while getting a blowjob. “How did you know where to find me?” Evan asked inviting his buddy to join him on the couch. “My Uncle Davis, always throws one of these Positive Impact parties every year. I got to be the guest of honor finally last year, and when he asked me to pick someone to be the guest of honor this year I told him I couldn’t think of anyone more perfect than you dude,” he smiled reaching out sensually to caress Evan’s mostly smooth chest. “I see you’ve already gotten comfortable, so I guess I better too,’ he giggled. Evan looked down surprised to see he was only wearing his boxers. He couldn’t remember taking off his clothes. He looked back up getting ready to say something to Ethan about being so fucked up he didn’t remember stripping and to apologize to his friend, when he saw Ethan standing there in front of him completely naked, boned out and grinning at him. One of the men was holding a small powerful torch-like lighter under a bulbous glass pipe quickly filling with thick white smoke, while Ethan steadily sucked in its contents. He looked around the room to see how all the men were reacting to the sight of the nineteen-year old naked sophomore. He realized he was the only one wearing any clothes and all of the men were completely boned up, including him. The man sitting next to him offered him a similar glass pipe directing on how to use it, telling him to hold the smoke in as long as he could. Before Evan realized it, he had taken five massive hits from the pipe and finally shared the last one with Ethan, who was by then sitting in his lap. The shotgun quickly turned into a passionate bout of kissing between the two-college football players. When they finally stopped kissing one of the men passed to teammates a couple of pills a piece to take. Evan followed Ethan’s lead and took them without question, before they shared a few more hits of a glass pipe. Evan was unbelievably horny as the result of everything happening to him, whenever he looked around the room when hitting the pipe he saw all the men engaged in all sorts of sexual activity, which in turn made him even hornier. Finally, Ethan climbed off his lap taking his hand and led him to a large upstairs room with a strange looking swing hanging from the ceiling. He helped Evan climb into the swing, while some of the men, who had followed them upstairs secured his arms and legs into restraints so he couldn’t move and was now completed exposed and open to them. “Ethan tells me you’re one hell of a cocksucker Evan,” said the man who had led him out to the pool house. He was surprised to see Ethan engaged in a passionate kiss with the man, before sliding down to his knees and taking the older man’s cock in his mouth. “My lil’ nephew cumslut here,” he said pausing as he firmly griped Ethan’s curly locks and started to brutally face-fuck his friend, “told me he thought you would be a perfect addition to our lil’ college brotherhood and I couldn’t agree more especially after your spectacular win today. We’re going to initiate you now into our Positive Impact Brotherhood and you will be a changed man by the time you leave here,” he laughed as Evan felt someone begin to rim him for the first time in his life. The men used him for the remainder of the weekend. Now he was going to do the same to Adam. He couldn’t wait finally to tap Adam’s ass after so many years. Evan doubted Adam remembered him, since he had really bulked out in college and grown his hair longer. He intended to tell Adam who he was once he slid inside his boy cunt. He was certain Adam had been a closet case as he had been and probably fapped to images of his naked body in the shower. Now he was going to make those fantasies a reality. Evan stared down at the chemmed up newly born cumslut grinning. Other than growing a few inches taller and filling out some muscles he looked almost exactly as he had the first day he had seen Adam bent over in the locker room. It was time to show his wet dream what he wanted to do to him that day. “Hey Adam, do you remember me from Robert Lewis?” Evan asked the barely eighteen-year old as he reached down pulling one of Adam’s slender, toned lightly haired legs against his muscular chest, while he pulled the other leg around his waist. Evan wanted to go for maximum penetration with his thick wedged-shaped seven-inches. It took Adam a minute to process what the jock had said to him before he realized who was about to breed him. Evan Brown, who had been a senior when he was a sophomore at Robert Lewis, his high school. He had been a football god, who was recruited to Florida State after graduation. He had several hot and nasty fantasies involving the senior, most of them involving fucking Adam in the showers with some of the other players from the team. This was like a dream come true for him. He couldn’t help himself, “Fuck and breed me please I NEED YOU COCK!!!” Adam begged. The hunger in his ass was growing and it would only be satisfied with more cock loading his ass. “I wanted you to fuck me Evan, since I first saw you in the locker room,” he found himself confessing unexplainably. It was like all his fantasies were coming to the surface and he wanted to tell these men, so they could fulfill each and everyone of them. He felt so nasty and slutty, but found himself enjoying the freedom his thoughts were giving him. Evan teasingly pushed his cockhead against Adam’s now red puffy loose hole coating it with the leaking loads of toxic man-seed. He loved listening to Adam whimper in frustrated desire for his cock. Seeing the twisted teen-slut begging for his fuck tool and load turned him on incredibly. The twink was going to get the fuck he should have gotten so many years before, and he would remember it for the rest of his life. He pulled back watching Adam try to use his one leg wrapped around his thick waist to pull him inside his hungry teen pussy, but he knew the small teen couldn’t budge his more powerful frame. Evan reached down grabbing and opening the film canister of Tina sprinkled some of the powder on his cum coated dick head. He smiled taking out another shard, before pushing it quickly inside the loose fuck hole he was about to inject with his still unmedicated seed. Just as Adam started to moan about the burn of the Tina as it began to melt inside him, Evan slammed his dick balls deep in the now broken in cumslut. “Is this what you wanted Adam?” he growled lustfully at the now impaled teen. If you do then beg for it and make me believe you really wanted my cock in high school I’ll fuck you like I know you wanted it,” he grinned as he ground his buried dick in small circles making Adam moan like a ten-dollar whore. Suddenly his high school fantasy, Evan, yanked his thick cock from his hole. Adam stared in desperation deep into the eyes of the powerfully built football player, who still had him pinned to the bed in the room at the bathhouse. He didn’t care about anything else but getting Evan’s meat back inside him. He would promise or do anything to feel the thick cock buried in his teen pussy, because that was what it was now. A receptacle for men’s cocks and jizz, he couldn’t imagine not ever being fucked again. “OH GOD…PLEASE! PLEASE…FUCK…ME…EVAN!!! I NEED YOUR COCK IN ME!!!” Adam wailed, begging for Evan’s cock. “I’LL DO ANYTHING…PLEASE JUST FUCK ME!!!” He cried out in frustration and need for more cock in his now insatiable hungry hole. “Anything?” Evan chuckled looking at all the men surrounding Adam, before looking back down at the desperate chemmed up twink. “Anything at all?” “YES…I PROMISE…ANYTHING YOU WANT!!! PLEASE…FUCK ME…PLEASE!!!” Bending down close to Adam’s baby smooth face, Evan using a loud stage whisper, “I want you to beg me to fuck you full of my HIV positive charged load and poz you.” Adam shuddered as Evan’s request began to process slowly through his drug-addled brain. Had both of the previous men been positive? He remembered Dean, the man who had taken his virginity demanding he beg for his “charged” load. The next man had also made him beg for his “poz” cum, they had purposely fucked him without a rubber and tricked him into wanting their deadly loads. He knew he should stop and leave. Maybe he could get something to help stop it from happening to him. He didn’t want to die, he had his whole life ahead of him. Yet as much as he mentally thought he should leave the bathhouse, his body wanted something else. It wanted to feel more raw cock sliding inside of his ass, filling him with warm, thick, gooey spooge. He couldn’t deny how pleasurable it had been to feel the previous two men pumping their loads in him. Maybe it would be okay for him to take a few poz loads, after all Dean and Evan looked like they were healthy. He whimpered as Evan slipped two fingers in his ass beginning to finger fuck him as he tried to figure out what to do. In the end, the hunger in his ass won out and Adam surrendered to the pleasure his body desired. “Yes do it,” Adam lustfully whispered finally. Evan grinned realizing he won, Adam now would willing surrender his body to the will of the men, who wanted to use him as a cumdump. “Yes do what Adam? You have to tell me what you want,” he continued sliding a third a finger in the teen beneath him making Adam moan loudly. “Adam, you need to tell me what you want or I won’t give you my Johnson.” Adam could barely think straight, as Evan’s pumping fingers stoked the building fire in his ass. He didn’t care what the future held anymore he NEEDED dick and cum filling his ass. He wanted as much as these men could give him. “FUCK ME EVAN!!! GIVE ME YOUR FAT COCK!!!” He finally howled now desperate to get more cock in his boy pussy. Evan laughed as he began to pump his fingers in and out even faster of his high school wet dream. “I will when you ask properly like I told you to ask me,” he smiled wickedly at the horny eighteen-year old. Adam knew what he had to do in order to get Evan’s thick cock back inside him. He swallowed a couple of times before completely surrendering himself at last to the men surrounding him. “FUCK…ME…WITH…THAT…POZ…COCK! BREED…ME! GIVE…ME…YOUR…CHARGED…LOAD!!! He yelled out, as he felt Evan’s fingers leave his ass. “FUCKIN’ TAKE MY POZ COCK BITCH!!!” Evan roared as he slammed balls deep in a single thrust. He didn’t wait to give Adam anytime to adjust to the deep penetration, he just began to long dick the teen pinned beneath him relentlessly. Adam squealed out in pleasure as he felt Evan ram into him. He couldn’t believe how good it felt feeling his high school fap fantasy pounding him. All he could do was lay there moaning and begging for it harder. He started getting turned on even more as Evan started talking dirty to him. The way Evan talked to him about pozzing his ass made him feel and think things he never would have imaged. He wanted Evan to poz him and found himself now begging to be “knocked up” with the football player’s “poz babies”. He wanted the freedom promised to be able to take any hard dick offered him and not to worry, only to enjoy the pleasure. “Hey dude wanna clear off the table there, I want fuck the slut there,” panted a sweat drenched Evan. He wanted to pound Adam even deeper if that was possible. Dean and the others grinned at the young college football player as they moved Dean’s party supplies out of the way. Dean was impressed at how Evan had managed to get Adam to submit to being a poz cumslut. He decided he would get to know the football player a bit better. It would be fun to visit the college boy’s campus and convert a few students with him. If the boy had any brains and wanted a job, he might consider hiring him, so Evan could travel the world pozzing others like Adam. Once Evan saw the table was cleaned off he told Adam to wrap his arms around his neck and his legs around his waist. He then carried the still impaled Adam over to the table and set him down on it. He pushed the eighteen-year old down on the table, before grabbing his legs holding them up as he spread them wide. It was time now to fuck the chemmed up slut. Adam whimpered and begged for Evan’s raw dick as he felt it leave his ass, but he didn’t have to wait for it’s return very long. He grunted loudly as the thick wedge-shaped flesh missile slammed back in hard and fast, before being withdrawn and then rammed back in even more forcefully. Precum flowed from Adam’s semi-hard cock, all over his stomach and groin much like a broken faucet spilling out water. Each complete withdrawal and powerful thrust back in forced even more clear, sticky fluid to pump over like mini climaxes. His eyes rolled-back and drool dripped from his mouth as he became overcome by the brutal fucking being delivered. Evan hated to admit it, but Adam had one of the best boy cunts he had fucked in a long time. He was going to make sure whenever he was home he took the opportunity to tap it. The boy could just take a pounding and still beg for more, he was going to be one well-fucked boy by the time they were finished with him. Hearing the chemmed up fuck-toy beg for his poz load was pushing him almost to his climax. “MUTHA FUCK!!!” Bayed Evan as he began to fire his load deep inside his former high school fap fantasy. “TAKE…MY…POZ…LOAD!!!” Evan panted each word as thick toxic man-batter filled Adam’s already flooded boy cunt. “Oh fuck,” babbled Adam as he felt each pulse of the thick cock buried inside his fuck tunnel. He lay there on the table panting covered in sweat enjoying the feeling of a HIV positive cock giving him the gift of freedom. He couldn’t help himself reaching up, once again wrapping his arms around Evan’s neck pulling him down towards his mouth. The two boys engaged in a short bout of passionate kissing, before Adam released Evan. “Who’s next?” He asked lustfully grinning at the men slowly stroking their cocks as they watched he and Evan pull apart and a flood of jizz flow out his now gaping fuck hole.

First of all, let me apologise for the delay in this story, many of you have been asking for this for a while but due to an old broken laptop it’s not been possible, however due to new machine here you go. As you may have worked out from my first story ‘Pozzing the Blond Boy’ I’m into young guys. I always love the chase, from chatting to them through to the actual meeting, persuading the guy to take my toxic poz cock deep in his body. I also like guys with cool hair. Not only does it look good, but I really enjoy running my hands through a guy's hair during sex. I chat with a fair number of cute young guys and seem to be an attraction for them. Why, I’m not sure why, but then I’m not complaining. So how did this story start. Well I was online chatting to a few guys and checking out profiles when I came across a picture that made me stop in my tracks: this young guy was model cute. Very cute face, 5’8” so slightly shorter than me and looked younger than he actually was, which I always find a bonus. He had brown hair and bright blue eyes, a lovely combination and his hair was what I’d describe as a young Justin Bieber swept to the side look, short at the back, also a favourite of mine. I decided I would send him a message just to say hello, not really expecting a reply. To my surprise I received a reply almost immediately. I won't bore you with all the conversational details because that’s not what you want to hear, but we both liked what we saw, his private pics revealed the cutest bubble butt you’ve ever seen, and a slim but slightly defined smooth body. Our conversations revealed that he was a virgin, very nervous about meeting and a bit unsure about himself. After chatting for a while he decided he wanted to meet. Now a guy like this, unsure about himself and nervous about sex is a young guy ripe for stealth breeding, a cute guy you just want to infect but I’d also got to know him quite well and felt kind of guilty so I started asking some poz-probing questions. He was unsure about taking my cock, however loved the look of it and decided he wanted to meet out and go for a drive and a chat. Just to say hello in person. When I pulled into the car park to meet him, always in the back of my mind if he was actually going to be there, but he was. This boy was amazingly cute, even better looking than his pics which were already stunning, he’d had his hair cut that morning so it looked great, neat but still floppy. He got in the car and we went for a drive. During the drive I steered the conversation onto sex, something which I could see was uncomfortable for him to talk about but he so wanted to do things with a guy that his hard cock started to show, I looked down and smiled but he seemed embarrassed, I told him not to be and guided his hand down to my thick poz cock that was hard and wet at the tip. This seemed to flick a switch in his head and he started rubbing my cock, it felt great but I needed more from this boy, I knew I couldn’t fuck him that day but wanted his sweet boy mouth wrapped around my hard cock. We found a place to stop and I leant over and kissed him, he kissed me back and was learning with every minute, I slid my tongue into his mouth as I grabbed his cock and he whimpered with pleasure. After a while I sat back, unzipped and got out my hard poz cock, pulled back the foreskin revealing a wet, pre-cum covered head, all worries about me being poz seemed to go from him as he wrapped his hand around my cock and started to wank it. I needed more and asked him to suck me, he went straight down and I felt his warm wet mouth slide over my cock, it felt amazing, I looked down at his sexy hair and buried my hands in it, something I’d wanted to do since first seeing his picture, it felt great between my fingers, thick textured floppy hair, this made me want to blow my toxic poz load in this boys mouth, but I didn’t want him to waste it, I wanted it swallowed. I put pressure on the back of his hair, pushing his head down, fucking my poz cock deeper into his throat, I told him I was going to cum and wanted it swallowed. I put more pressure on his head building up the pace until I felt my balls tense, I pushed his head down hard, right in the back of his throat and felt my toxic seed pumping deep inside, and he had no choice but to swallow it all like a good boy. After the meet we chatted a few more times and during the chat he revealed that he loved what we did and wanked about swallowing my poz seed for days after, so we arranged a time when his house was free to meet and take his virginity. The talk of poz seed was now turning him on big time and finally the day arrived. He opened the door and gave me a smile that could melt you, those gorgeous light blue eyes, that sexy floppy hair just waiting to be grabbed. As soon as we were in his bedroom I took his face in my hands and kissed him deeply, as we kissed we undressed, my hands running up the back of that hair as he buried his tongue into my mouth with an almost primal urge. We got into bed, our naked bodies together, out had cocks fighting with each other under the duvet. After some intense kissing he put his head under the covers, not wanting that hair messed up I pulled the duvet down laid on my back and looked down at the top of his hair as he went to work on my cock. He was taking it deeper and deeper into his mouth, his floppy hair touching my stomach as he went down deep. This boy was doing such a good job, that I could have been there for hours but my brain was saying to me, breed this boy now! I pulled him off my cock and pushed him onto his back, lifted his legs revealing that tight virgin hole, twitching for its first time. I went down on his sucked his cock, tasting his sweet young pre-cum, then worked down to his hole, getting my tongue on and in it, by this time he was moaning with pleasure and now I wanted just one thing, this boy needed to be fucked, needed my high viral load deep in him, infecting him for the rest of his life. I slightly lubed up my cock but just left his hole wet from its rimming. I lifted his legs and positioned my cock at his hole. I told him it was time for him to lose his virginity and that it was going to hurt, but hurt in a good way and he’d love it. I slowly pushed my cock, his hole resisted at first but then with a pop my head slid in, he gasped in pain and tears started to form at the edge of his eyes, but there was no way I was stopping, this boy had given into me and now it was time to initiate him. With one push I drove my thick throbbing pre-cum covered cock right into his guts, he cried with pain so I held still to let him get used to me after all seasoned guys have difficulties with my thick cock so a virgin is definitely going to struggle, he looked up at me through those teary eyes and said, I want this, I want you. I started to slide all the way in and out fucking him deep, his cock started to harden with every stroke and with every stoke I drove it in harder until I was really ramming him, his hair shuddering with every thrust. I pulled out turned him over doggy and rammed my poz cock deep in that willing hole, with every thrust producing a whimper from him, I grabbed his hips and fucked his virgin hole into submission, his floppy hair bouncing with every thrust. I pushed him down on his stomach, laid on him and drove my now dripping poz cock, home, deep into his body, piercing and ripping his inner ring, I buried my hands in the top of that floppy hair while giving him a fuck he will never forget. After I had fucked him into the mattress for a good fifteen minutes I pulled out and revealed my poz cock covered in pre-cum and blood from this boys ripped hole, it was now time to infect this cutie and to have a connection like no other with him for the rest of his life. I turned him back over lifted his legs and rammed my cock home, he gasped again but this time it was in pleasure, his hole finally given up to my highly toxic poz cock. I drove my cock into him while he wanked himself, I could feel my balls building, tingling, my cock started to swell big time and as it did I leant forward, buried my hand in the top of his hair and kissed him. I couldn’t hold back any more, so I pushed in deeper than ever before and as I felt my cock pop in his inner ring it exploded, sending volley after volley of thick highly toxic cum into his guts, directly deep into his body, as I was pumping my high viral load into him, he moaned and then I felt his cock pulse and hot cum shoot between us coating my chest with his seed as I had just done to his arse walls. I whispered in is ear while he was still recovering with my cock in him that I’d just pozzed him and that he was a part of my club forever. I pulled out and told him to clean my cock with his mouth, which he did without hesitation, the enormity of what had just happened still not had time to screw with his mind. He cleaned it so well that I stayed hard, so got my hands on that hair again and told him not to stop, as you may know from my previous story I have a bit of a kink, I like to make sure the boy knows he’s mine. After he sucked me for a while I stood up, him on his knees and got him to bow his head forwards, I wanked my cock hard until I was ready to shoot a second poz load, I aimed it at him and unloaded all over that sexy hair, my strings of white cum laying on his hair, him looking up at me looking properly used. I rubbed my cum into his hair and told him he should keep it in for the rest of the day as well as my cum in his arse. I took a small pair of scissors and cut a full length lock of his hair as my trophy, another to add to the collection. We got dressed and chatted for a good hour about what had just happened, when it was time to go, I gave him a hug and felt my now dry cum in his hair, very horny, when I left and walked away it was a feeling of a job well done but also not the end of the story, after all he’s invited me back to do it all again!

It had been a long week at work – the weekend was here and finally some time for some fun. I went to the local pool to do some laps and scope out the talent. That’s where I met Clint. He was a 19 year old student working there part-time at the pool and the gym next door. He had one of the hottest asses I have ever seen – clad only in a tight well-worn speedo. He had finished work for the day and, after chatting, we hit the water and raced each other for a few laps. He won! It was in the locker room that the fun started. Clint peeled off his speedo revealing that hot tanlined ass. He then turned around slowly showing off his beautiful cock on that rock hard swimmers body. That was it for me. I grabbed him and kissed him hard running my hands all over him. Clint was scared that we would be sprung by his boss so he led me to a storeroom off the locker room. There were some old mats on the floor that had some tell-tale stains on them. I couldn’t wait any longer – I had to have some of that ass. I turned Clint around, bent him over, and started work rimming his hot hole. I got him hot and wet while he was moaning and begging me to fuck him. How could I refuse? Clint had some lube under one of the mats. I asked if he had any condoms – he said he never used them – music to my ears! With some lube and some more play I managed to breach his hot tight swimmers hole. He was so tight I was having trouble getting in, but persistence paid off – I finally got all the way in and he loosened up for the ride. I rode him hard – I almost came a couple of times but I wanted to make it last. I finally let loose with a three day load deep into Clint’s ass and worked it in. I held onto him, running my hands over his hot chest and abs before stroking him to a shattering climax. I scooped up some of his load and he licked it from my fingers. All the time my cock was holding my load in his hot ass. He had never once asked my status. He told me later that he knew I was poz but he wanted to play the numbers game – taking poz loads without getting the bug. I certainly intend to hook up with Clint again soon – we’ll see how resistant he really is!

Just can't seem to get enough! Got mailed another anon load. Feel free to add yours guys. All loads accepted. Moderator's Note: The original poster is no longer interested in receiving loads via mail. Please disregard his request. The thread will be left up to preserve the discussion below.

Spent 1 night in California last night. Posted ads on BBRt, CL and A4A. Well in no time, I had cummers showing up at my hotel door. I left the door ajar, turned the lights down low, slipped on my blindfold and lubed up my hole and they filtered in 1 by 1. In a 4 hour period, I took 17 loads. They just kept cumming and cumming and some of them even returned for a repeat session. One guy that wanted me to see him was a big muscular black guy with a HUGE cock who totally wrecked my hole. He went for a good 45 minutes. I had so much cum in my hole by the end of the night. Hope to do it again sometime soon and try and break the 17 record. Best night ever!!

Fuckin' A, pdxalpha42!! Rock on, man... good for you. This is definitely a Love This above and beyond even a Like This. They should devise a new icon for posts like this. It takes balls, commitment, prep and a real LOVE of raw cock spurting plentiful spunk to take 17... I would've loved to pimp you out that night. Niiiiiiice!!!

Just home from the Ft. Lauderdale CumUnion. Best one I've been to. Packed play areas inside and outside. Ages ranged from early 20's up to retired, from twinkish bodies to bearish bodies. I topped 5 guys. I arrived about 10 minutes after the thing started and when I got there I was the prettiest one there. I was concerned! Quickly, much more attractive guys started to appear. Within 20 minutes I was so horny I was switching off fucking a fully tatted guy in his 40's in the back room downstairs with the fuck table. The other guy that was fucking him was a young 20-something Latino with moderately good looks. Tatted guy was buck naked. Latino boy had on a cute little white jockstrap. Neither of us shot our load, we just used his hole to set the tone. Later I would see tatted guy topping other bottoms, so obviously he's vers. Next up I went out to the outdoor area which had several guys playing, mostly looked like oral sex going on. There was a very attractive 30ish guy wearing a white thong that I just had to get a cheap ass feel from. As a good bottom does, he thanked me for complimenting his ass then asked me if I wanted to fuck it. He only had to ask once! He must've seen me checking out the wooden glory hole booth that is set up outside because that's where he led me. We both entered one of the end booths and soon enough I was fingering and rimming his smooth Latin hole. I fucked him for several minutes until he had to stop. We exited the booth and I would later see him taking loads from other tops down in the fuck room. We chatted briefly, he was visiting from Columbia. I need to visit Columbia! Back in the downstairs fuck rooms I had been eyeing a young boy walking around with a hat on. I recognized him as a mostly bottom guy I had chatted with earlier on BBRT. Either he recognized me or else was just generous and presented his ass to me on the fuck table. Ass Up, Face Down, he wanted my cock. Hate to admit it, but I couldn't get hard enough to enter him on try # 1. He moved on to the other room where a TV plays porn. I would catch up with him 5 minutes later and I pushed him down on the fuck bench and he promptly took my (finally) fully erect cock. He has that right mix of beefy butt and hot twink looks. So there he was, with his Latino looking boy face, taking my first load of the night. Came right up in his hole and he was appreciative! I like to make sure I get all the cum in my bottoms so I squeeze my cock so every drop gets left in their ass. After I pulled out I squeezed my cock a few times and any juices that came out I made sure everyone saw me put them into the boy's hole. It wasn't long before a new cock was slipped in his ass. It was then that I decided I'd keep him as my favorite boy of the night and I would just smile every time I saw someone else breeding him. I love that! As my cock recharged a bit I wandered around, watched several dudes fucking, and was amazed as the crowd swelled. There literally wasn't enough room for all the bottoms on the fuck tables to spread out. I watched one cumdump bottom literally block another one that he felt had "taken his spot" on the table. Wow. All this action and watching my favorite Latino boy take several cocks made me ready for load 2. It was time to get in line for Latino boy. Luckily for me, I didn't have to wait long to breed Latino boy again. He had a few more loads in him but I swear his hole was tighter now that the previous breeding!!?? How's that happen! Anyways, he got a 2nd load from me within minutes and I was just getting on a roll. Next I found that Latino guy that helped me fuck tatted dude earlier. I had seen him take some cocks and he wasn't shy about walking over to people and just bending over in front of them. I never saw anyone turn him down! Good slut. So when I found him I pulled my dick out of my black underwear I had on and literally pushed him over onto the fuck table. He got doggie style for me and I slid in. He seemed like a fine bottom but I wasn't feeling it too much so I didn't shoot in him. Thank goodness my other Latino bottom was still whoring himself out because I bred him a THIRD time next! Then, somehow, the hottest bottom guy was in the back fuck room getting bred by what seemed to be 1/2 the people in the room. I rubbed my eyes cause he was truly a hot, hot, hot 20-something in a white jockstrap. When one guy hesitated to slip in his available hole I figured it was my shot! I slid in that cummy hole and wow, it was silky. He kept telling guys "I just want your load…. breed my hole." He got my load alright. That was 4th of the night. I'm no teenager and 4 loads had me feeling empty. That whore got so many loads tonight, I'm sure he would have cum shoot from his nose if he sneezes. The only thing I can think of that would be the perfect ending would be if that hot whore and my favorite Latin boy were on the same fuck bench side by side so I could trade off. Well what do you know, about 30 minutes after I bred the whore, I loitered in the downstairs fuck area watching the slut getting more cock. I stood on in the corner of the room, not too far from his cummy hole just stroking and dreaming of how cummy that hole was. Then my latino boy worked his way to the opposite side of the fuck bench and got ass up, face down. This was soooo close to my dream scenario that I decided at the next shot I was gonna slide into the whore. It didn't take long before another dude had cummed in his hole that I slid right in (and I mean RIGHT in). I was literally debating in my head who I wanted to cum in. This was certainly my last load of the night. After a few minutes I pulled out and walked around the fuck table to my other slut. I slid right in him….. and fucked him for several minutes. When the other whore became free it was back to him. I watched my Latino buddy take a load then slid back into him. He got load 5 of the night…. in 4 hours! I was a busy dude. I'll certainly be back on 2/7/15…...

After putting away my laptop, I went to bed and woke up the next morning around noon. I didn't have work and so I lay there a bit longer thinking about what I had done. Joey had no idea what was coming. That got me hard thinking about the cock in that picture again. I looked over to find Joey had already gotten up. I heard the tv on and figured he was watching a show so I tiptoed to the door and peaked out. He was on his phone and was quickly typing out a message. I wasn't sure what it was, but I know what I hoped. I went back to bed after grabbing my laptop and brought up BBRT again. There were a few messages from random guys, but I saw one from the poz latin and brought it up. >well it seems he's very interested. He wants to meet tonight at 6. You were right about his insisting on condoms. I've got a camera set up so you can watch it go down. Here's my Skype... >awesome, I can't wait for you to poz his cheating ass with your toxic cum. I'd love to watch your hot body shove that thick cock in his hole. I could feel the excitement rising again. I wanted to make Joey pay for his indiscretions in a way that gave me as much excitement as he got from his countless tricks. >fuck yeah bud. I'm gonna give him a fuck he's never gonna forget. You're gonna love watching my thick dick slide in him. Alright, gotta go, I'll log onto Skype tonight so you can connect to the camera before he gets here. I shut down my laptop and walked out to see Joey still typing away. His smirk told me all I needed to know. "Good morning," I said. "Afternoon babe," he smiled at me. "You looked so peacful sleeping after last night I wanted to let you sleep in." "Thanks. Any plans tonight?" I asked. "Just gotta help my mom out with something. What about you?" "I think I'm gonna chill at home. I have errands to run all day today so I'll probably relax and watch some tv. " "I'm gonna head over to my place and get my laundry done before I have to be at my mom's," he said and came over to plant a kiss on my cheek. "Okay, I'm going to go brush my teeth and get ready for my day. Say hi to your mom for me," I said almost enjoying the web of lies. As he got ready to leave, I went about my daily routine. After washing my face, my coffee was ready and he was gone. I sat down at the computer again sipping my drink. I pulled up BBRT again, as there wasn't anything else I could think of except tonight. Ignoring messages from people I didn't care for, I ended up the guy's profile again looking at his pictures. I thought about what it would be like to taste his cock. It occurred to me it would be just like sucking any other uncut cock, but I then wondered if it would be soapy and clean or more naturally musky. In my daze I saw a new message from him and opened it. >on again? Can't stop thinking about it, can you? In just a few short hours your boy is gonna get knocked up with my babies. You can probably back out still if you want... I thought about what he said, but it was too far gone. I wanted this to happen. >no, I can't stop thinking about it. And no, I'm not going to back out. He's gonna get his pleasure, and I'm going to get some this time too. >i like the way you think. You should get some pleasure out of this. Alright, I just gotta replenish my lube bottle with baby oil. Let's connect on Skype before the main event ;] My cock was throbbing. Part of me told me I was evil, but I didn't really care. I was just too caught up in all of it. The next several hours were hard to fill. The time was moving by so slowly and I wasn't able to focus on TV. I spent my time watching bareback videos wondering if that would be what it looked like. By the time 5:45 came around, I had already shot my load but felt so horny I was ready to burst. I logged into Skype and connected with the latin man. When his cam came on I grinned. I saw his pictures, but still didn't expect him to look athletic and hot considering he was toxic by his own definition. My cam was on too, so he could see me sitting naked on my bed. "Hey there stud. Looks like you're ready for a show," his voice came through very manly. "You have no idea. I'm nervous," I confessed. "You have nothing to be nervous about. I'm the one doing the deed here," he laughed. "And he's not even going to know." I smiled at that knowing Joey was clueless. I had a good view of the bed, looking from the side. "Showtime. He just texted that he's downstairs. You can turn off your cam, but I'm going to cover you up with porn anyway." I watched as he clicked with the mouse anyway few times. I cut my feed and turned up the volume as I noticed he left the sound of the porn off. Probably so I could better hear Joey's moans. He went off camera for several minutes after throwing on some boxer briefs that left nothing to the imagination.

Chapter XIII The rest of Saturday was just a rest period mostly. I was drained of energy from all the times my hole was used for the past week. I think even Steve was pretty much done in as he had to have cum in me at least 30 times alone. I had probably had close to 40 loads in my hole in a week. Considering I had never had anything in my hole before, that was huge amount. Steve and I both crashed in bed and even naked with his magnificent cock in view, I just could not get excited and was out cold quickly. We both slept the evening and all night through. I awoke Sunday morning on my side facing away from Steve and immediately I felt a pressure on my hole. I turned my head around towards Steve and found that he was still asleep but his cock was definitely not and hard and pressed against my ass. I figured that he would be waking soon and it was just morning wood. LOL The feeling of his fantastic cock against my hole though, had me wanting it in me again though. I just could not seem to get enough of it. Had never done anything with a guy until him and now wanted his cock in me almost constantly. I tried not to move and just laid there enjoying the feeling of his cock pressed against me. As I did I could not help but push back a little thinking about the pleasure it gave me when he would pound my hole with it. As I pushed I could feel my hole opening up though and before I knew it the head of his cock was entering me and then it was in. I gasped at the feelings already coming over me. I couldn't help it but pushed a little more and it started to creep further into my hole. Soon at least half of his cock was in me and the feelings got more intense. I then lost it and basically rammed my ass back then and his entire 12” were then buried in me and I heard Steve groan and come awake. He almost yelled what the hell. I turned and looked him in the eyes and grinned and told him I couldn't help it. He grinned back and started to slowly run his cock in and out of me. It didn't take long before he was ramming me faster and faster and take long hard thrusts almost coming clear out of me before driving back the full length into me. He did this for at least 20 minutes before grabbing my hips and driving full force as hard as he could into and gasping that he was cumming. I erupted at the same time. It was amazing to me that every time he seemed to cum in me it caused me to cum too. God did it ever feel great. I basically wished Steve's cock would never go down and could stay in me forever. Nothing had ever felt that good to me before. We got up then and ordered out for some breakfast and while we waited I made some coffee. Then we jumped in the shower and got cleaned up and both of us just threw on a pair of shorts. Breakfast soon arrived and we devoured it like we hadn't eaten before almost. Late in the morning I got a call from my wife. Just small talk but at the end of the call she told me how much she missed me and that she loved me. I told her the same. Afterwards I felt bad again as I really had no idea what my feelings for her were, only that I was sure they had changed a lot.

Chapter XII This is how my hole looks now after a poz load from the guy that had been giving me a massage. I looked up to see Steve, the hitcher, smiling around the curtain between our two massage tables. I grinned back and he told me he just knew I would succumb to the great looking masseuses here. I told him it was nice but what the hell was I doing, becoming just a hole to be used or what? He told me to just go with it as long as it felt good and I was having fun. We then headed to the showers and cleaned the massage oils off. I couldn't help but had to grab and stroke Steve a bit. His huge cock was just too great to resist. He put me off for a bit and told me to wait till we got to the sauna and then he would pound my hole good if I wanted. I told him to hurry and let's get there then. We got to the sauna and immediately added some more water to the heater and soon had a really good amount of steam rolling in and pretty much hiding almost anything from view beyond a couple of feet. We headed to a bench to sit and I sat on a lower one than him. I soon had his cock buried in my throat and really loving the taste of his cock. I bobbed my head on him and found that with all the practice this week I was now able to get all but a couple of inches of him in my mouth and down my throat good. After a few minutes we heard the door open and close and then the hiss of more water hitting the hot stones. We waited a couple of minutes and I started to suck Steve some more. He pulled me around so I was kneeling in front of him more and really started to fuck my mouth good. As I was doing this I suddenly felt a hand on my ass. I started to pull off of Steve's cock but he held me and whispered that he knew the guy and he was ok. I wanted to see him but Steve was holding my head and I just started sucking some more. The guy behind me kept rubbing my ass and then was running his fingers up and down my crack. He kept stopping rubbing my hole at times and then I felt what seemed to be some lube on his finger and then it was pushing into my hole. The load of cum in there already seemed to help once my outer ring was opened. Soon I felt his cock rubbing me and then he was pushing it into me. He started slow but soon picked up speed and was pounding my hole good. I was in heaven almost with Steve's magnificent cock down my throat and some guy's cock in me that I still hadn't even seen. What a turn on. I was loving it but soon I felt the guy ram a few times really hard and then ram deep and I felt his cock spasming and I knew he was giving me another load of cum in my ass. As he pulled out, I heard Stever tell him thanks from me. I smiled around his cock in my mouth. Then I seemed to feel another guy behind me and sure enough another cock was entering me. I gasped and looked up at Steve and he just smiled down at me and told me it looked like the word had went around that I had a nice ass. This guy wasted no time and as soon as he was all in he started a very fast pounding of my ass and only lasted about 5 minutes when I felt his cock throbbing and spilling his load deep into me. This time as he pulled out to leave, Steve pulled me away from his cock and told me he needed my ass now. He then got up and got behind me. I felt him feel around a little and then his huge cock was plowing into me. I was definitely in heaven now. Nothing could compare to his marvelous cock and the way that huge member filled my hole up. Steve started slow but then picked up speed a little at a time until he was really pile driving my hole. I was flying and it felt so wonderful. I was pushing my ass back at him on every instroke trying to swallow every single inch of him in me deep as possible. He drove into me hard and fast and for a good 20 minutes and then I heard his breathing getting harder and knew he was about to cum. I could also feel my own cock twitching in that familiar way too and knew I was only a few seconds from cumming too. He drove hard as hell a few more times and then thrust deep into me and ground his cock around my hole as he spurted a huge load up my hole and my own cock spewed cum all over the bench. As he finished up and was pulling out I became aware that there were some other guys standing around watching. What a turn on to see so many cocks, about 6 guys, standing around enjoying our show and stroking their own cocks off. Steve and I hit the showers again and then headed back to the motel room. As we were leaving I asked him about the last couple of guys that had fucked me and he told me he knew both of them. He had been the one that had pozzed them too and they had loaded me up with some more nice toxic cum. LOL Damn chapter twelve had a picture in it but it did not come through for some reason

The Tattoo Artist: Chapter 1 I was a gay man in my early 20s with some sleazy, kinky, taboo desires. I always had that streak in me. I love cum so bareback sex made an instant connection with me, and not just any bareback sex, but totally uninhibited bareback sex. Yes, I had a fantasy involving a hot guy, lots of bareback pig play, and him shooting his seed in me. Not just any seed, but poz seed. There was also something edgy and erotic about a tattooed, bareback pig. Seeing heavily inked guys always made my cock hard, and I always wanted to be one of those guys. It just took me a while to decide what type of tattoo I wanted on my body. I researched local tattoo artists for months, but none of their work proved to be of the quality I was looking for. I decided to drive 90 minutes south and attend the annual tattoo convention in Chicago in hopes of finding an artist with a portfolio that impressed me. It was such a lustful trip for me. I also love unusual facial hair like longer goatees and beards and handlebar mustaches. Guys with piercings also turn me on. Tattoos, facial hair, and piercings seem to go hand in hand. The convention center was packed with people covered in ink with a ton of piercings and facial hair of every length and type. The continuous buzz from all the tattoo guns running could be heard throughout the place. Every booth had an artist or two working on fresh ink. I eyed the sexy men between browsing through artists’ portfolios. There was a ton of guys with no shirts on getting inked up at the various booths. Some with sexy hairy chests or a nice treasure trail disappearing into their jeans. My brain was in eye candy overload, and my cock was half erect for most of the show. I rounded the corner walking through the rows of booths and came across a very hot tattoo artist. He looked to be about 28 and was slender with a shaved head. His hair was reddish brown, with a slightly wavy goatee that must have been about a foot long. It ended in a point near his belly button. His mustache had a slight twist of small handlebars at the corners of his mouth. Full sleeves of ink extended from his t-shirt. He even had hand and neck tattoos. He was working on the back piece of a handsome little twink, and he glanced up at me as I approached his booth. He gave me a smile, and a nod of his head to say hello as he returned to his art piece. I stopped and paged through his portfolio. I kept glancing up to look at him while turning the pages. As I turned another page I glanced up to check him out again. My eyes traveled up his sexy body to his face and found him looking directly at me. He smiled at me again, and I quickly turned my eyes back to his portfolio. Sure that he noticed me checking him out, I began to blush. It was hard to keep my eyes off him, though, and I again glanced back at him. He again was looking at me too, and stopped his tattoo work. He told the twink he would be back in a minute to continue and walked toward me. He appeared to have a nice sized cock from the bulge in his jeans. Holding out his hand he said, “Howdy, I’m Zak.” “Isaac, but most people call me Zeek,” as I shook his hand. I again paged through the book of ink, “Is this your work?” “Ah, yes it is.” “Nice work, I like it.” “Well, thanks. Are you looking to get some ink done?” “Yeah, I just don’t know what I want to get yet.” “Do you have any tattoos yet?” “No, it would be my first.” “Are you from Chicago?” “No, but I’m only about 90 minutes north of here in Milwaukee.” “Cool, well, if you would like to talk about it, I can help you with design ideas.” “Awesome, I’d like that.” “Here’s my card. Give me a call, and we can set up a time to talk.” “Thank you, Zak, I’ll do that.” “Nice to meet you.” “Ditto.” With that he returned to his customer to continue his ink, which gave me the perfect opportunity to check out his ass. Just as I imagined, he had one nice butt and I found it hard to look away. When he sat down he again looked at me, and found me staring at him. Zak picked up his tattoo gun, glanced back at me, and gave me a look that set my gaydar off. A smile came across his face. I nodded, smiled back at him staring straight into his eyes then disappeared into the crowd. I wandered the convention center enjoying the hot, inked up men and all the beards and 'staches. Pure heaven for this gay man. I had to piss, and found the bathrooms were lined up with guys waiting to empty their bladders. It took a while waiting in line, but I was next to piss, and a stall opened up. I wasted no time getting into the stall. My cock felt like it could burst from holding back my piss. I closed the door to the stall and quickly unzipped my pants. The entire toilet seat was splattered with piss. I chuckled a little thinking there must be a lot of PA piercings in those pants today, otherwise just a bunch of hot pigs with a bad aim. I let out a full stream of piss, emptying my bladder. It felt good to relieve the pressure, but I quickly found myself fully erect smelling all that piss and testosterone in the air. I also loved piss play, and thoughts of lapping up all the urine from the toilet seat was hard to resist. I stroked my cock a few times, then tucked it back into pants, trying to hide my hard on the best I could. I zipped up again and quickly left the men’s room. I buried myself in the crowd, waiting for my cock to go down then continued to stroll through the packed convention booths. About a week later I came across Zak’s business card in my wallet and decided to give him a call. The phone rang a few times, “Windy City Tattoo, this is Zak.” “Ah, hi Zak, you may not remember me, but I met you at the tattoo convention last week. You told me to give you a call if I wanted to discuss tattoo options.” “Zeek!! Glad to hear from you.” “Wow, you remembered my name.” “Of course I did. So, you want to set up a time to discuss tattoo designs?” “Yeah, are you free any time this week?” “My last appointment should be done around 5:30 tomorrow. Can you get to the shop tomorrow night around 6?” “Sure. I’ll see you then.” “Awesome!! See you tomorrow.” I had a three day weekend so this was the perfect way to kick off my weekend. I left plenty early to try and beat Friday rush hour traffic heading into Chicago. I arrived early, and realized Zak’s tattoo shop was just outside the gay district on Halsted Street, so I wandered around the gay district for a bit. When I returned to Zak’s shop he was just finishing with his last tattoo appointment. He was wearing black biker boots, faded blue jeans, and a white t-shirt. I loved his fully inked sleeves and hands. His entire neck being inked was so hot too. Just the sight of him gave me a partial wood. He invited me to the back of his shop, and we sat on a sofa and discussed the style of tattoos I was looking for. His suggestion of Japanese style tattoos intrigued me. He explained the meaning behind different tattoos in Japanese culture, and I decided my first piece would be a colorful full sleeve with yin yang koi, waves, flowers and filler. Zak sat next to me, and occasionally touched my arm as he discussed options and placement. Our legs were touching as we continued to look at designs. He suggested I remove my shirt, so he could do a quick, rough sketch on my arm. He explained that he liked to just draw out the design directly on the body to get better placement than trying to use transfers. I pulled my t-shirt off, and he began touching my arm, and turning it in different directions. Then he pulled out a marker and started drawing on my skin. His touch began to turn me on, and before I knew it my cock was fully erect. I couldn't hide the bulge that formed in my jeans. It was obvious Zak also noticed my hard cock, but he kept himself focused on drawing on my arm. The sketch began to take shape, and Zak maneuvered my arm into different positions as he continued to draw on my skin. Each time he lowered my arm to my lap his hand brushed again my hard cock, and I noticed his rod was also erect extending down his jean leg. He again moved my arm to a new position and my hand came to rest on his thigh next to his cock while he continued his design. I couldn't resist it any longer, and I brushed my hand against the bulge in his jeans. His cock throbbed against my hand, and before I knew it I was rubbing his cock through his jeans. He stopped drawing on my arm and reached over and massaged my hard rod. Zak leaned over to me and began to French kiss me. Our tongues and lips were locked in a passionate exchange for a bit. Then Zak stood up and saying “I was hoping you would be interested,” as he pulled his t-shirt off over his head revealing a fully inked chest with a sunburst around his belly button that continued down and disappeared into his jeans toward his cock. “Damn, man…..wooooooof!” He pulled me to my feet. We continued to make out, our tongues twisted together in deep, erotic kissing and panting. Zak wrapped his arms around my waist, grabbed my ass with his hands, and pressed our hard cocks against one another through our jeans. We continued to kiss, grinding our bodies against one another; our cocks throbbing with excitement. I was free-balling it and could feel a wet spot forming in my jeans from precum leaking from the head of my shaft. Zak reached for my crotch, rubbing my cock through my pants before unbuttoning my jeans and dropping them to my ankles. He pushed me backward onto the couch. I landed on my ass and leaned back on the sofa in a lounged sitting position, with my cock standing at attention. Zak flipped my shoes off and pulled my jeans from my ankles. He stood up in front of me, kicked his shoes off then unbuttoned his jeans and dropped them to the floor. His cock sprung to attention standing straight in the air, pulsing up and down. The shaft of his tool curved slightly to the left and upward about 8 inches long. His cock was pierced with a large prince albert, and inked with flames leading down the shaft to a black biohazard tattoo centered below his belly button. More ink led to the sunburst around his belly button. The ring to his cock piercing dangled with each pulse of his cock, and precum began to hang from the end of his jewelry. Tattoos covered a good 75% of his body. His body was an erotic piece of art that made my cock dance with excitement at the sight of this stud. “Fuck, you are so hot. I want to be covered in ink like you.” Zak pointed to his biohazard tattoo. His eyes remained locked onto mine, and a playful conversation started, “You know what this one means, don’t you?” “You’re poz?” “Are you okay with that, because I only bareback?” “Yeah,” with a smile on my face, “Are you ok that I’m neg?” “Yep.” “Do you want to cum in me?” “Uh huh.” “Are you into gifting?” “Are you into chasing?” “I could be.” “Then I could be too.” My mouth was like a magnet to his cock. I was on my knees in a flash. I wrapped my lips around the head of his rod, tasting his precum before sliding the full length of his shaft deep into my throat. His cock stiffened in my mouth, and he moaned as my tongue slid back down toward the tip of his shaft. Zak put his hands on the back of my head and slowly face fucked me with the full length of his tool, as he murmurred “That’s it, suck my poz cock. Taste my toxic precum.” As he continued to leak precum down my throat, fucking my throat with his death stick, he remarked “I’d love to do your ink work for you. Maybe I’ll even be marking you with a biohazard tattoo. Would you like that?” “Yes!!” “Want me to poz you, Zeek?” “Yes, charge my ass up, please.” Zak pulled his cock from my mouth and pulled me to my feet. He turned me around and pushed me onto my knees on the couch. “You want my poz cock in your ass?” “Yes, please fuck me. Give me your seed.” I was so turned on I felt like I could shoot my load at the anticipation of taking his charged spunk. He knelt behind me, spread my ass cheeks with a firm grip, and buried his tongue in my hole. It didn’t take long for my puckered hole to surrender as his tongue slipped past my cunt lips. His tongue lubed my hole and slowly worked inside, begging to open me up. Zak gave my ass a deep tongue bath and began to fuck me with its full length. The sensations made me horny as hell, and a strong urge to feel his bare cock buried in my ass burned within me. I moaned, “Please fuck me. I want to feel your cock deep inside me.” Zak continued to rim my ass, and worked a finger inside. He slowly advanced his finger all the way in and out of me then added another, before continuing to lick and fuck me with his tongue. My ass was wet and primed for his shaft. Zak stood behind me and spread my ass cheeks with his hands. I felt his against my cunt, then he slid his slick cock head across my hole, further lubing me with precum. He continued to rub the full length of his rod against my hole, driving me wild to be opened up wide. I felt the steel from his cock piercing fold to the side tight against his cock as he pressed the head of his dick against my hole. He slowly thrust the head of his tool, spreading my ass, and slipping inside. He spit on my hole lubing us both some more for me to take the rest of his meat inside me. I pressed my ass against his rod, and he again thrust inside me. Pain shot through my body and my hole tightened around his shaft as I tensed my body. Zak held his cock in place, “Easy, just relax…..relax.” The pain subsided and I arched my back and again pressed firmly against his cock. Zak grabbed my hips and with one abrupt thrust buried his cock balls deep into my guts. I again tightened my ass around his toxic meat, and let out a little gasp. It hurt so good, but my cock pulsed rock hard. I began to moan with pleasure. This was the first time I had a pierced dick in my hole, and it felt incredible. “You like my pierced cock in you, huh?” “Oh God…..yes!!!” I began to relentlessly pump my ass against his death stick, and Zak joined the rhythm. Tightening his grip on my hips, he pounded my ass hard with each thrust. His balls slapped against my ass with each plunge. “Ah, you’re a hungry pig for my toxic seed, aren’t you?” “Fuck, yes. Poz my faggot ass.” “Slow down, stud. You’ll get my DNA but not until I’m ready to flood your ass.” He held my hips steady, then slowed his pumping motion and continually withdrew his cock to the tip, with just the steel of his piercing remaining in my hole, then again thrust deep inside me, commenting as he did so, “Man, your hole feels awesome wrapped around my cock.” “That's good, 'cause fuck, I love your rod in me.” He continued a slow steady pace, edging himself close to shooting his load in my guts, then stopping, I could feel his cock pulsing a few times deep inside me, then Zak again began working his dick in and out of me. Each time he brought himself close to cumming then backed off. “You want my poz seed in you now?” “Yes, you feel so incredible. Load me up.” He again began to thrust in and out of my hole, but this time he slowly increased his pace, plunging in me harder and faster. “Fuck, I’m really close. You’re getting all my seed.” “You want it pig? Want my charged cum?” “Yes, give it to me.” “Yeah?” “Yes, I want to poz. Give it to me.” I again tightened my ass around his shaft, and he thrust in me one more time. “Here it comes….take my poz load.” He groaned and grunted, as his cock throbbed and pulsed deep in my hole. The sensations of his cum shooting from his death stick deep in my guts pushed me over the edge, and my cock erupted gobs of cum over and over with each throb of my shaft. With his cock still pulsing inside me, he grabbed my shoulders and shoved his cock even deeper in my ass. I couldn’t get enough of Zak’s cock. It felt amazing buried in my cunt. My balls drained themselves of all their seed. My ass was now filled with Zak’s poz juice. As he pulled his cock from my ass, cum trickled and dripped from my gaping hole. I knew he filled me with a huge load of sperm. My intestine walls were coated with his virus. Would it find its way to my bloodstream? The risk was incredibly exciting. I was hooked. There was no stopping it. I was definitely becoming a junkie for poz cum. Zak flopped on the couch next to me, panting and sweating. “Fuck that felt awesome. You have one hot ass.” Grinning and puffing, “It was very hot.” I turned and lay on the couch with my head resting on his thighs at his cock. I licked his mushroom head clean and ran my tongue down his shaft. “So……..am I hired to do your ink?” “How can I say no after a consultation like that?” We remained on the couch, naked. My head rested on Zak’s lap with his beautiful meat before my eyes. A small drop of poz spunk leaked from his piss hole and I lapped it up. We talked for a bit, getting to know each other a little better, while touching and caressing each other’s bodies. Zak told me he was born and raised in Chicago. He always had a fascination with tattoos from an early age on. He started working in a tattoo shop at 15, and after a few years became an apprentice for several years. He was lucky enough to be able to open his own shop a few years ago. Tattooing was something he loved. It was his passion, and all his tattoos had meaning in his life. I ran my hand across his biohazard tattoo. “So how long have you been poz?” “Not long, just a few years.” “Are you on meds yet?” “Ah…..no, so you got a fully charged load. Hope you’re cool with that.” My cock started to bone up. I nodded my head for him to look at my rod, “Does that answer your question?” “I guess so, you hot pig.” “Do you know who pozzed you?” “Yep,” with a slow drawn out descriptive tone, “A hairy, muscular, leather daddy with a beautiful ass and huge, uncut cock.” We both chuckled. “Did you know he was poz?” “You mean, did I chase?” “Yeah, did you want to convert?” “Fuck, yes, and it was one hot breeding.” “So why aren’t you with him?” “We weren’t looking for a relationship. We both got what we wanted from it. I was determined to get his poz load in me, and he was determined to make me work for it. It was an all-out, totally uninhibited, raunchy, verbal, poz fuck.” “It sounds like a hot breeding.” “Poz talk makes it the hottest conversion sex.” After a short pause, “So, when do you think you can get back down here to start your ink?” “Are you free next Friday in the afternoon? I could get down here by 3 or so.” “Ok….Friday at 3 it is. We’ll start your sleeve.” “Great, sounds good.” So, Zeek, what do you do up in Milwaukee?” “Well, let’s see, I like a lot of things. I graduated from college last year and just bought a home. I love doing remodeling and landscaping, so I’m redoing my house, fixing it up. I like being outdoor, hiking, biking, camping; stuff like that. I really enjoy movies, and dining out with buds.” “Cool. So what’s your degree in?” “Marketing and web design.” “Bonus!! If you’re up for it, maybe you can redesign my website for me.” “I’ll show you some of my work. If you like it, I’d love to do that for you.” “Awesome.” We stayed on the couch a bit longer and lye in each other’s arms. His naked body felt so good cuddled up against mine. “Hey, Zeek, do you have to be back in Milwaukee at a certain time? “No, I’m not on any schedule tonight. What did you have in mind?” “Want to go grab a few beers?” “Sure, that would be great.” Neither one of us moved too fast to get up. I think we both enjoyed cuddling together naked, but we reluctantly dragged our asses off the couch and slipped our clothes back on. Zak hung out in boystown at a few of the gay bars so we walked a few blocks to his favorite hang-out for a few beers. Zak introduced me to a few of his buddies that were out. We did a few shots with them then continued some one-on-one chat. “So, Zeek, what else gets you going besides ink, piercings and taking poz cock raw?” I chuckled, “Well, I’m pretty open-minded. I have a bit of a kinky streak in me.” “Oooh, kinky streak, like what? And you can’t shock me, believe me.” “Anything from toys, slings, sounds, to watersports, and more. What about you?” “There isn’t much I wouldn’t do, and everything on your list…… been there, done that. I’m a pig.” He leaned over to me and gave me a gentle nibble on my lip before planting a wet kiss on me. Standing up from his bar stool, Zak circled behind me and put his hands on my shoulders. He whispered in my ear, “I have to piss if you want a taste.” He made his way to the men’s room and looked back at me with a grin. You didn’t have to tell me twice. I was off my bar stool in a flash and following him to the bathroom with my beer in hand. When I walked into the bathroom, Zak already had his pants unzipped and his pierced meat dangled at the urinal. I walked up behind him and grabbed his ass. He turned to face me and pushed me to my knees. I took his cock in my mouth, and he held me still with his hands on my shoulders. “Fuck, here it comes.” As the first drops of piss hit my tongue I must have sprung an instant boner. I loved drinking from the tap. Zak’s warm piss sprayed from his cock filling my mouth. It had just a slight bitter taste to it, but was pretty watered down from the beer. I was like a hungry pig sucking its mother’s tit, wanting every drop of piss down my throat. Zak repeatedly stopped his urine stream, giving me just enough time to gulp down all of his nectar before letting his piss flow again in my mouth. My cock throbbed over and over again. He pulled his cock from my mouth and the last few sprays and drops of piss landed on my face, stache and beard. It was as if he was marking his territory. I stood up, slammed the rest of my beer in front of him then held the bottle to my cock head. I let out a full stream of piss filling my bottle to the top. I took a swig of my own piss then Zak took the bottle from my hand and left the bathroom. When I returned to the bar, he was sitting on his bar stool drinking from my beer bottle in front of everyone. They had no idea he was actually swigging my sweet cock nectar and not beer. After tipping another beer together and an erotic farewell kiss, I left for Milwaukee. On my drive up I94 I had time to think outside the heat of the moment. Even though I had fantasized for a long time about taking a poz cock raw, that was the first time I actually went through with it. A little fear set in knowing I could possibly poz from Zak’s DNA planted deep in my hole. I debated pulling into the Oasis pit stop, heading to the bathroom and emptying his seed from inside me. Those thoughts were quickly diverted by my cock boning up over thoughts of how awesome his hard shaft felt in me, and that having his poz cum in me also turned me on. The thoughts of his hot naked, inked body danced through my head. The smell of his piss still lingered on my beard and stache. My cock again throbbed in my jeans. I never even considered myself an actual chaser, but found myself craving more of his toxic spunk. The Oasis was just ahead, but I drove on past as my car continued down I94; my cock raging hard and my ass twitching full of Zak’s charged cum. I still had some fear in me, but I knew there was no turning back. I began to accept that I wanted to charge up, and I wanted Zak to be my gifter. The Tattoo Artist: Chapter 2 Unable to sleep, I got out of bed, and started my day. Today was a special day for several reasons. It was my 23rd birthday, and it was also Friday, the day of my first tattoo session with Zak. I was a little anxious and nervous, but excited to be seeing him again. I wanted to start my journey becoming a heavily inked pig, but I was not sure how much it would hurt. I turned on Netflix and watched some episodes of Miami Ink. Seeing hot Ami James and all his sexy ink just got me turned on and more determined than ever to go through with it. It was what I wanted. I decided to get dressed and cruise down to Chicago early. It was a perfect day for a drive, sunny and warm. I rolled down the windows and cranked the music. The air felt invigorating blowing across my body. I arrived in Boystown well ahead of my tattoo time with Zak, so I decided to browse the shops in the area. I came across a cool bookstore and bought a tattoo magazine. I also found an awesome pair of black biker boots, and a few t-shirts. Then I came across an adult bookstore and couldn’t resist checking out their gear. I ended up walking out with a “pig” t-shirt and a new yellow “piss pig” jock. After my little shopping spree I headed for the tattoo shop. I arrived a little early for my appointment. Zak greeted me with a hug and told me I could have a seat on the sofa while he finished up with his client. He grabbed me a bottle of water, and I sat down in the same place where just a week earlier I was taking Zak’s poz cock raw. The thought of it just gave me a major erection. I tried to find a distraction to get my boner to stop poking at my jeans. After all, Zak and his client were within eye’s shot. At least his client had his back to me. I found Zak’s portfolio sitting on the table next to the sofa. I browsed through the pages, but seeing his ink work only made my cock harder. I glanced at Zak, and he happened to look up at me. I immediately grinned back at him and stood up to show him my raging hard on through my jeans. I rubbed my crotch, and he chuckled then gave me a look that said, “Behave yourself.” I returned to the sofa and remembered an article I read several years earlier about a guy that popped wood at an inappropriate time and tried to “kill” the “snake” that had come to life in his pants by thinking about greasy dishes. (Why the hell I remember that article I have no idea). Maybe that would kill the beast in my pants. I tried to concentrate on dirty dishes, but all I could think about was stripping naked and having Zak fuck the hell out of me and unload his poz seed in my ass. My hard cock raged on. I grabbed a pillow for my lap to camouflage the bulge in my pants. After about a 15 minute wait, Zak poked his head around the corner and told me to follow him to his tattoo station. He walked to the entrance and locked the front door. “Now we’re all alone. No interruptions.” I pointed to my pants, “Good, because something is still up.” Zak laughed, “You’re becoming a cum-crazed pig. You know that don’t you?” “Yeah, and I love it.” I took a seat at his work station, and he walked up to me from behind. He put his hands on my shoulders, bent down and ran his tongue across the back of neck. He kissed my neck, nibbled my earlobe then worked his way to kissing my cheek. His tongue licked across my upper lip and he buried it into my mouth and started to make out with me, swirling his tongue with mine. Zak showed me his now hard cock bulging through his jeans, “As much as I want to tear your clothes off and fuck you right here, we won’t get anything done that way.” “And why is that a bad thing?” He again chuckled, “Let’s focus on your ink. We can play after.” “Oookkkaaayyy, ok.” “So are you ready to get started, sexy?” “Yeah, I’m ready.” “Awesome.” He grinned, “Besides, I’ll kill your hard on in no time when you feel the needle.” I chuckled and smiled at him, “You seem to be getting too much pleasure from that.” “I probably am, but there’s only one way to find out. Let’s get started. I made a few sketches for you to take a look at. If you like them I’ll use the one you want.” After looking at both designs, I had a hard time deciding between the two. Both were so cool. “Wow, I’d be happy with either design. They rock!!” “Well then, can I make a suggestion? This one is my favorite, because I think it will follow the curves of your arm the best.” “Cool. Then that’s it. It’s the one.” “Great. Get your shirt off and I’ll start the layout.” I pulled my shirt off over my head and sat down in the chair again. Zak was grinning at me. “What? What’s wrong?” “Nothing, I’m happy you are here, and allowing me to give you your first tattoo. That and you have one hot, trim body.” He pulled his chair next to mine, and took me by the hand. He positioned my arm and started the sketch. “This tattoo is going to look so cool on you, Zeek.” After about 10 minutes Zak completed the rough layout, and started to set up his ink. “Go look in the mirror and let me know if you’re happy with the layout.” I walked to the mirror and checked out the design. “It looks perfect.” “Awesome, get your sweet ass over here.” “Yes sir.” “Have a seat and get your arm up here. I’ll start out slow so you can see how it feels. We’ll work on it as long as you can. If you need a break, just let me know.” I sat in the “hot seat” again. I was nervous and excited all rolled up into one. Zak positioned my arm, “Here we go. You’re about to lose your tattoo virginity.” The familiar buzz of the tattoo gun filled the room, and my adrenaline rush kicked in. Zak rubbed a dab of aquaphor onto the first spot and the needle pierced my skin and the first line was inked in no time. I was happy to find the pain tolerable. It felt more like an annoying pinching sensation than anything. I also quickly discovered that I like to watch. I like to see the needle entering my skin watching the tattoo take shape. Guess that doesn’t come as a surprise to me, since I love visual stimulation with sex too. Seeing piss or cum shooting from a hot cock, or watching a hard piece of meat sliding in and out of a gaping ass is totally erotic. I like eye contact while getting fucked too. There definitely is a sexual side to the process of getting tattooed. The needle poked my arm again and snapped me back to reality. After about an hour and a half or so of turning my arm this way and that way, and switching to lying on the table, while Zak carved his design into my arm, the line work was finished. “How are you doing, Zeek? Need a break for a few?” “Sure. A stretch break would be good.” “How does it feel?” “It’s definitely burning a little, but it’s ok.” “Cool, we won’t finish in one session so let me know when you need to end. I’ll let you call it.” I walked over to the mirror to check out my new ink. Zak appeared behind me in the mirror, slipped his arm around my waist and kissed me gently on the neck. “It’s looking so hot on you, Zeek.” “I love it so far.” “Wait until you see the color start to fill it in. It will come to life.” Zak returned to his seat and set up the colors needed in his ink caps. After about 5 minutes, “I’m ready for you, Zeek. Let’s start shading in that sucker.” This time Zak had me lay on the table to start. He positioned my arm straight out away from my body. “Damn, Zeek, you make me want to tear those jeans off and fuck you right here.” Zak wheeled his chair to the side of the table and kissed me on the belly. I caressed the back of his head. His lips felt incredible on my skin, and his beard tickled my side. My cock certainly responded to his touch. It was already half erect. “I’d love to seed you right now.” “As hard as this is to say, Nah uh, it’s ink time. We can play soon enough.” He said, “I know, I know…..Focus.” The buzz of his tattoo gun kicked in again, and the color started on my sleeve. About 2 ½ hours later we were finished for the day. A bunch of color was completed and it was looking awesome, but my arm was also on fire. Zak cleaned up sleeve, and lightly rubbed a thin coat of aquaphor onto my skin. “That’ll cool it down, Zeek. Go check it out, man.” I walked to the mirror. “Oh my God, Zak, I love it.” He walked over to me at the mirror. “Wait till it’s finished. It’s going to look awesome.” He wrapped my arm then taped it in place then returned to his work station and began to clean it up. I continued to look at myself in the mirror, admiring my new ink. “It’s going to bleed a little and leak ink a bit, Zeek, so clean it when you get home. Put the aquaphor on it a few times a day while it heals.” “Ok….no problem.” Zak again appeared behind me in the mirror. He pulled his t-shirt off, put his arms around my waist and pulled my body tight against his. I could feel his hard cock against my ass. My dick quickly boned up. I reached back and slipped my hand between us to grab his hard dick. I rubbed his hard rod through his jeans. His cock throbbed in my hand, and Zak let out a moan of pleasure and began kissing my neck. As he whispered in my ear, “I want to fuck you raw, right here and right now,” he rubbed my hard cock, and unbuttoned my pants. He reached down into my pants and stroked my meat. My jeans dropped to my ankles, and Zak began to grind his cock against my bare ass. I could feel the wetness on the head of my cock as my precum leaked from my piss hole. Zak smeared my juice onto my shaft then put his wet hand over my mouth. I stuck my tongue out and licked up my precum from his hand. Zak slipped his thumb into my mouth, and I began to suck it. While he continued to kiss my neck from behind me, he unbuttoned his jeans and dropped them to the floor. I grabbed his ass and pressed his cock tight into my ass cheeks. Zak again moaned then grasped me around the waist and chest. He kept grinding his cock between my ass cheeks. “Fuck, you feel so good, Zeek. I want to feel my cock inside you. Give you what we both want. “Yes, you know I want it. Charge me up, Zak. Please fuck me.” I stepped out of my jeans and kicked them aside. I was now naked with Zak’s cock pressed hard against my ass. His precum began to lube my hole as he continued to rub his hard cock between my cheeks. He kicked his jeans off. Our bodies were both naked. The touch of Zak’s skin against my body sent chills up my spine, and I could already feel the sweat forming between us. Zak held me tightly from behind with his arm across my chest, and with a firm grip caressed my ass cheeks and rubbed his hand across my hole. My ass tightened and puckered while my cock stiffened and throbbed. Zak kissed me on my mid back, then on my side, and raised my arm above my head to bury his tongue in my arm pit. He continued to lick my pit, lapping up the scent off my body. He moved in front of me then pressed his lips to mine and slipped his tongue into my mouth. I could taste my salty sweat on his lips and tongue. He spit in my mouth, and we continued to exchange saliva, while twisting our tongues together. With a firm grip on the back of my neck, we continued deep, erotic, French kissing for a few minutes. Then he hugged me and kissed my neck. He nibbled my ear lobe and buried his tongue in my ear while we ground our naked bodies against one another. Zak backed away from me, and snuck in one more kiss on my lips, then took me by the hand, our cocks both standing at attention and rock hard. He led me to the sofa where he first planted his seed in me the week before. He motioned to the couch, “Get on your knees, and spread those cheeks.” I eagerly obeyed. Zak knelt behind me and spread my cheeks wide with a firm grip. My puckered hole twitched with excitement, and he gave me one slap on the ass before burying his tongue into my ass. I arched my back and after continuous prodding and licking my hole opened up and his tongue slipped inside. He buried his tongue as deep as he could into my ass. The sensations sent chills through my body, and my hole begged to be filled by his cock. Zak gave one last grasp to my ass cheeks and a little massage. He stood up and then lounged back in a sitting position next to me on the sofa. His cock stood straight in the air. “Get your mouth on my cock and lube it up.” I shot onto the floor on my knees and slid the full length of his shaft down my throat. My tongue slid along his cock, and I began for work his dick in and out of my mouth. I continued to suck Zak’s cock, and it throbbed and pulsed in my mouth, spilling sweet precum down my throat. Zak grabbed the back on my head, shoving his cock deep down my throat. “Yeah, work that poz cock, swallow that charged precum.” He held his cock buried all the way in my mouth setting off my gag reflex, and making my eyes water. “Get up here and ride my cock. I want to see my meat slide all the way inside you.” I stood on the sofa, my legs straddling Zak’s, my pole standing straight up; balls dangling in front of his face. He tugged on my sack and engulfed both of my balls into his mouth. He sucked my balls, and licked them before grasping them with his hand and pulling them down to devour my cock down his throat. He sucked my rod for a few minutes, then said, “Sit on my poz cock, boy.” He spit in his hand, and as I lowered myself toward his hard shaft he smeared his spit onto my hole and lubed his cock with a few wet strokes. He directed the head of his meat toward my hole. His eyes were fixed on the head of his shaft as I squatted above his tool. I slowly lowered myself onto his cock. His PA ring and dick head pressed at my asshole, and with a quick thrust his cock head slipped inside. With a slow, steady motion my ass lips slid down the full length of his shaft. His hard cock was all the way inside me. Zak grabbed my hips and buried his cock even deeper in me. “FFFUUUUCCCCKKKK!!!!! Feel my poz rod in you. My PA is going to tear you up.” His cock stiffened in me, and his PA stretched my hole with each pulse of his meat. Zak cupped his hands onto my ass, and spread my cheeks wide open. I began to ride is pole all the way in and out of me with slow, steady motions. He groaned each time I took his cock all the way inside me. “Fuck, yes Zak!” The sensations were driving me wild. My cock was stiff and pulsing. Zak again grabbed my waist and began to shove me down onto his cock faster and harder, thrusting his hips each time to drive his death-stick all the way inside me. I could feel his PA further stretching and working my hole raw with each slam of his cock into my hole. It felt amazing. “Damn, Zeek, I can’t hold out much longer. You want my poz load?” “Fuck, yes. Breed me. Make me your poz pig.” My ass tightened around his shaft. “Oh, fuck, yes, here it comes. I’m going to poz you up, pig.” Zak thrust inside me. I felt his cock throb over and over again. As he filled my guts with his DNA, I stroked my cock, erupting cum onto his face, and beard. He opened his mouth. My cock continued to pulse, and I shot more of my jizz across his lips onto his tongue. While my cock still throbbed, I slowly worked the length of his shaft in and out of my ass. “Fuck, yes, Zeek, work my poz babies into you.” Blood tinged cum dripped from my ass with each plunge down his cock. Then I sat on his cock until I felt it stop throbbing inside me. I pulled his dick from my ass, and it slapped against his biohazard tattoo. His meat was covered with streaks of pink tinged cum. “Fuck, yes. Look at that, Zeek. Keep my virus in you. It definitely has access to your bloodstream.” Zak scooped up his blood streaked cum from his cock and put his fingers into my mouth. I licked and sucked them clean, swallowing every drop. Blood dripped from the edge of the bandage covering my freshly inked arm. It splattered onto Zak’s biohazard tattoo and cock. He ran his fingers down his shaft through my blood, across his lips and tongue. I kissed his mouth, tasting my blood on his lips. Still puffing and panting, “Fuck, Zeek. That was so hot. I love fucking my poz cum into your ass.” “I love feeling you shoot your toxic seed in me.” We need to change your bandage. Zak removed the wrapping from my arm and walked to his station for more bandages. I enjoyed looking at his naked body. It was such a turn on to me. He returned with more supplies and reapplied the bandage to my arm. We lie naked in each other’s arms on the sofa. “When can you get back down here to see me? We can continue your ink after a few weeks too. Let this heal a bit first.” “I definitely can get here in two weeks to continue my ink.” “How about we go on a date next weekend and an ink session two weeks from tonight same time?” “Sounds perfect to me.” “You know, you could possibly be ready for a biohazard tattoo in two weeks too.” I smiled, “Fuck yes.” My cock started to bone up at that thought, and I planted a slow, passionate kiss onto Zak’s lips. “Zeek, I want you to know something. I don’t want to just poz you. I like you, and not just a little. I like you a lot. I want you to be my boyfriend, my poz pig. What do you say?” “I’d like that a lot.” We continued to make out on the sofa. Our naked bodies pressed tightly together. Before we knew it both of our cocks were fully boned up again. We began to grind our bodies together. Zak kissed my neck and whispered in my ear, “Zeek, I want to give you my DNA again. Make you my poz boy……….”

I love Christmas, that special time of year when the decorations are up and everyone is so full of joy, but the main reason I love it is that because of my age, my powerful build and my deep baritone voice I get employed as a Santa, it’s a handy bit of pocket money. So that’s where this story kicks off, I was working at a small shopping centre, chortling and doing the ‘ho ho ho’ bit as countless times before as a bratty girl sat on my knee asking me for a pony, after her mother took a picture she jumped off and ran off with her mother, the next was another girl, the plain unimaginative dress and neat hairstyle denoted devout Christian or some other religion and that was further confirmed by the way her mother was dressed, however my attention was stolen away by the very cute blond teenage son that stood just behind his mother, I guessed him to be about 18 and though he was short and dressed in a very repressed kooky conservative way I could see that he would have a fine athletic physique underneath those dreadful clothes, I also saw the way he looked at my bulge. The girl sat on my lap asking for the starving in Africa to end and that peace should reign over the earth, I swear I had to stop myself from yawning as she chattered on about helping the needy, finally I realised she’d stopped, “Ho Ho Ho what lovely sweet wishes for Christmas my dear, what a good Christian you are!” as soon as I said that I could see the look of pride beaming on the mothers face “but you must wish for something for yourself?”, the girl looked shyly at her mother who sighed and nodded as the little girl became animated asking for a new dolly. The girl jumped off my lap and I turned my attention to the lad “come and sit on Santa’s lap son”, the kid blushed bright red croaking “I’m too old for that” however much to his chagrin his mother insisted and he looked so deliciously uncomfortable as he walked to sit on my lap, his eyes darting to my bulge again He sat on my knee and I tentatively brushed my fingers over his small firm round arse, though he stiffened he did not say anything so I took the lead and as I chortled “and what do you want me to give you for Christmas little man “I squeezed his little firm bum. While his mother and sister were giggling at the pictures they had taken I discreetly whispered “I finish in an hour or so boy, come back then for your present”. I saw him about 15 mins before my finish time, furtively hanging about, shyly looking away when I looked in his direction. “ho ho ho, its time for Santa to go to the north pole now, Merry Christmas everyone”, there were the usual claps and whoops, I stifled a yawn thinking ‘arseholes’ as I made my way round the side of the unit, I looked over my shoulder seeing him standing about twenty feet away, gave him a jerk of my head and went inside leaving the door open. I took off the beard and hat rubbing my short salt and pepper beard, before removing the Santa jacket and padding leaving myself wearing just the red trousers held up by braces and boots on, I scratched my stocky hairy belly as I heard the click of the door close behind him “you took your time boy”, I turned to look at him, the lad was visibly shaking “I didn’t want anyone to see me”, I smirked “and did they?”, he shook his head “I don’t think so”, I unzipped the fly on my trousers tugging my fat cock and balls out before sitting down and spreading my legs, I lit a cigar “c’mon boy suck my dick that’s what you’re here for”, he licked his lips but stayed still shuffling his feet “I’ve never done it before”, I slapped my forehead, trying to hide my excitement at getting a virgin “well no time like the present to try it son” and clicked my fingers “NOW!” I smirked as he obediently walked over getting on his knee’s in between my legs and held my rapidly growing cock in his smooth little hand, he stared at it for a moment and then tentatively put his lips on the end of it, I grinned “that’s it son, that’s what you need” as he became animated and literally sucked on my cock like hoover, I rested my hand on his blond hair giving him encouragement and instructions on how to suck a man properly, he caught my cock with his teeth only once and a slap to his sweet little face ensured he didn’t do it again. I settled back smoking my cigar and swigging brandy from my hip flask luxuriating in the sloppy wet tongue job my cock was getting from his inexperienced mouth, I looked down catching his blue puppy dog eyes looking up at me “when I cum boy hold it in your mouth until I say so”, he nodded and went back to sucking in earnest, I made a mental note to write a letter to Santa myself thanking him!! When I did cum it was a nice big load as I’d not wanked off that day, I filled his mouth so much that some of it did dribble out over his chin, as I put my cock away I smiled “hold it there boy”, “open your mouth and show me”, he opened his mouth showing my spunk swimming round in his mouth and over his tongue “good boy, swallow it now”, as he gulped it down I got up and put my jacket back on wondering how I was going to him back again. I handed him a toothbrush and toothpaste “clean your teeth so your mother does not smell my spunk in your breath”, as he cleaned his teeth I admired his pert little bum wiggling and then it dawned on me “want a job as my elf son?”, he nodded furiously spitting out the toothpaste in the sink “I’d love to but I dunno about my mum, she’s a bit”, I interjected “repressed?”, he blushed nodding as he smoothed out his hair, I patted him on his bum and pulled him close to me “don’t you worry about her son, go find her now and bring her to me, I’ll talk her into it”, as he left I asked “what’s your name boy?”, he grinned at me “Noel” He scurried out, and I did wonder if he would follow through but just to be on the safe side I sprayed the unit with air freshener and dressed myself as respectfully as I could possibly do, and then for an extra touch I put my copy of the good book on the side table. I was obviously very pleased when he brought her back, seems she was overjoyed at the idea of her son earning some extra money, unemployment was rife in the area and when she saw the bible on the side she was even more keen. I explained that I did not work on Sundays as it was the lords day, well that’s not entirely true I never worked on a Sunday due to drug and alcohol fuelled Saturday nights, she nodded in earnest agreeing with me but I then added “of course young Noel needs to be fitted out in his costume and instructed in the workings of the grotto, I can tell you’re a strict religious woman but would you consider allowing Noel to receive training tomorrow so that he can start work on Monday?”, she was undecided at first but then I lifted the bible up stroking its leather surface “I know it’s a lot of ask but its so unusual to meet such good Christian people who understand the true meaning of Christmas”, with that she elatedly blubbered “he’ll come after church tomorrow morning!!”, as they left I winked at Noel, he blushed and as the door closed I opened my hollowed out bible and took a good few swigs of brandy from the bottle secreted in there as I checked my stash of Tina humming to myself ‘have yourself a very merry chemmed up little bum boy’

The young blond guy opened the door, please to see me but also scared, fully aware of what’s going to happen, what he has agreed to. We’d been talking for a long time, he was turned on big time by the thought of HIV surging through his veins, but like a lot of chasers, he was still nervous about the actual act, the moment when he knew his life was changed forever, the moment when a part of me was going to be in him for the rest of his life. I have a very high viral load so he knew that the chance of conversion was very high, a fact that the blondie was aware, and indeed my viral load was a huge turn on for him but also made him scared of the reality of what he was about to do. I have always had a bit of a thing a guy with sexy hair, especially blond hair. He knew it. He used to send me pics of his hair from all angles so I knew how sexy it looked, leaving the gel out of it for me so I could see and feel it natural. When he closed the door behind me the first thing I asked him to do is bow his head forward. I reached out and my hands buried in his soft thick blond hair for the first time, feeling it between my fingers made my poz cock harden in my jeans, making me want this cute boy even more. It was unfair to restrain my cock anymore. It wanted out so I unzipped and whipped it out, standing there harder than id ever felt before. The boy reached down and wrapped his hand around my thick poz cock, looking down I see a big bulge in his jeans, but I wasn't going to let it 'breathe' yet. I pushed my hand down on the top of his hair and told him to get on his knees and pleasure my toxic rod with his cute boy mouth. He did without hesitation. I looked down at his sexy blond hair and buried my hands in it once more as I felt his wet warm boy mouth slide over the head of my hard, throbbing poz cock. It felt so good as his mouth slid up and down my shaft, making it wet and feeling the head of my cock hit the back of his throat as he took it deeper and deeper with each stroke. He was doing a good job, it made me want to say don’t stop and flood his sweet mouth with cum, but there was a more sweeter, tighter place I wanted my cum to go. I told him to stand up and lead me to the bedroom. I could see the worry come back into his eyes. He had gone from immersing himself in the pleasure of sucking a cock to the reality that he was about to give up his body to me for the rest of his life. He led me into his parents' room as it was the biggest bed and they were out of the country on a holiday. I told him to strip for me and he did, releasing his stiff neg cock. I grabbed it in my hand and started to wank it as I kissed him deep, driving my tongue into his sweet young mouth, my hands back it that blond hair. I pushed him back on the bed, laying on him and kissing him even more, wanking his cock really hard, getting him very close to loosing control. Just before he did I stopped and told him to turn over, he did and before me was a sweet bubble but I parted it with my hands to reveal a tight twitching hole. I went down straight away got my tongue on that sweet hole, rimming him deep and fast, he writhed with pleasure, moaning loudly as my tongue penetrated his hole making it relax, making it want more. My poz cock was dripping with pre cum. I had not cum in over a week - just to make sure he got a big toxic load from me. I used my mouth and tongue to make his hole as wet as possible, then began to kiss up his back, moving my cock up his inner leg leaving a trail of pre-cum as it went. My tongue reached his hair as I positioned my cock at his still twitching hole. I could see in his teary eyes that he knew exactly what was going to happen but it was far to late to stop. I put my hands in the top of his hair and grabbed it, as I began to run my tongue up the back of his hair I pushed my highly venomous cock into his tight hole. He gasped as my thick cock slid slowly all the way in until I was balls-deep in him. I repeatedly reminded him he was being penetrated by my poz cock and how I was going to drive my high viral load right into him - deep. I started to pump his ass deeper and faster, his hole giving into my relentless thrusting, not that it had a choice. I drew my cock almost out then plunged it deep making him moan and gasp even louder, getting it so deep I could feel his inner ring around the head of my cock, as I drew it out for the third time I could see traces of blood on my cock, it turned me on so much, seeing that blood knowing that I will be coating his inner wounds with my venom, getting straight into his bloodstream, making the chances of infection almost certain. I drove my cock back in deeper, then picked up the pace, fucking his little ass harder deeper, using all my force, fucking him through the mattress. I could feel the pleasure building knowing my balls were ready to unload, so I did him deeper than ever, grabbed his hair, pulled his head back and said to him “You’re about to get what you’ve wanted for ages - my HIV buried deep in your boy pussy" and with a couple of more strokes and I felt my cock explode inside him, shooting volley after volley of highly toxic poz cum deep into his body, coating his ass walls, inner wounds and filling his inner ring. My orgasm seemed never ending. The boy's hole had done its job properly. When I pulled out my cock was pink with the mixture of poz cum and blood, he looked at it and you could see panic in his eyes, “It’s too late now boy, the deed is done.” We chatted and cuddled for a while, letting him think about and come to terms with what had just happened. He began to get horny again and said he wanted to swallow my load before I went. I stood up and once again felt his warm mouth over my cock, this time my cock even more sensitive. As I looked down, my hands buried in his blond hair I thought to myself, today is about me not you boy. I let him suck me till I was really close, then told him to stop, I pulled out my cock , told him to bow his head forward and wanked myself off all over his cute blond hair, shooting loads all throughout his hair. As you might surmise, I was greatly turned-on by the sight of my strings of white cum strung across his hair, and on inspiration I rubbed my poz cum into his hair and scalp, and styled it with my juices. I asked him to get some scissors, and I cut a small amount of his hair. “Now you have my DNA deep in you and on you boy, and I’m taking this hair as a trophy of the day I changed your life forever.” He smiled at me with a slight tear in those pretty blue eyes, and showed me to the door. As he closed it behind me and I walked away - a job well done, an inward smile on my face. Success.

I was on vacation in Chicago one summer visiting a friend when I found out about the Bijou theater. One night, around 11:00 PM I was looking on-line for the local bathhouse when I found a reference about the theater and the play space it offered. I took down the address and was off to check it out, arriving there about midnight. I paid admission, purchased some poppers, and when the clerk explained lockers were offered for guys who wanted to strip down, I rented a lock. Jackpot! I liked to wander around nude, and now I could without fear of loosing my wallet. He buzzed me in and I walked into a dim theater where I found old porn from the 70s playing, so I took a seat and waited for my eyes to adjust. Soon enough I noticed there were only two other guys in the theater, one of whom was asleep or passed out, I wasn't sure, and the other, who happened to be in my row, was an older guy, balding with a gray mustache and sideburns. He looked like an aging 70s porn star with a lot of mileage on him. I started to feel a bit self conscious as he kept looking my way. In fact, he started to creep me out a bit, so I focused on the porno and tried to get into it, taking a hit of poppers to enhance the action. It worked. With my first sniff I was feeling my head spin and my cock get hard. Those nasty 70s porn boys were fucking on a dance floor to disco and I wanted to boogie in the worst way. I glanced over to the dirty old man in my row to see he had pulled his cock out and was stroking away. It was big, about nine inches. I couldn't stop looking over at it, and decided it was time to reward this nasty fucker with a little show so I got up and made my way to the lockers in the back. They were in a small room with a spiral star case that led up to the play space. i stripped down to my tighty whites and my keds high tops and put the rest of my clothes in the locker and walked back to my seat. As soon as I sat down I took another hit of poppers and looked over at that dirty daddy with the big tool. He was still stoking it and staring right at me. I could see the lust in his eyes and feel his appetite for me. I pulled my cock out and started to stroke it. When I looked over at him he had stuck his tongue out and was gesturing like he was licking out a hole. Fuck! I could feel the heat rise from my cock and my ass all the way through my body. I got up and headed to the play space up stairs where, upon arriving at the top, I saw many little booths with large glory holes in the partition walls. I wandered down the rows, but the place seemed to be deserted, so I let it all hang out: I dropped my shorts and walked about wearing nothing but my keds high tops. Then, as I rounded a corner, another, about the same age as the guy on the first floor, came out of one of the booths. He was fully dressed, had a full head of grey hair, a short trimmed beard and mustache and he was a little chubby. He began to talk to me as though it was normal to see a naked guy in his keds high tops. He asked how often I came there and I replied I had never been to a place like that before. When I said I was nervous, He told me I was a strapping young man and I should be proud to show my body. Just then the guy from down stairs came around the corner. he was totally naked. I could see how skinny he was. He had skinny legs with bone knees and no ass. His arms were as skinny leading to hands with long fingers. He didn't seem to have an once fat on him except through his mid section which was kind of thick. I could notice his face closely. His upper cheeks had a strange sunken look. He stood there beating off. I couldn't help getting a boner. My heart was racing, maybe from the poppers, maybe from the danger or both. Then the other man said lets get in a booth. He took me by the arm and led me into one of the booths and shut the door. He put his arms around me and said " now just relax" and we kissed. At that he said "good boy". He held the bottle of poppers up to my nose. I inhaled deeply. Then he said "that's it son" he rapped his arms around me again and reached back to my ass and spread my cheeks apart as he backed my ass to the hole in the wall. I could hear the door in the next booth open then shut. Then my new Daddy said "Put your bum through the hole and let that nice man on the other side check it out." I could feel fingers spread my cheeks apart and then something warm and wet push against my hole. Daddy encouraged me, saying "Let him check your bum to see if it's a pussy." At that I could feel a boney finger enter me and slide in deep. i could feel it feeling around up inside of me. Daddy asked if the man was checking my bum and I nodded. The the finger withdrew and the warm wet tong pushed up inside of me as daddy made me take another hit of poppers. I could feel it push deep into me, tasting me. I said to daddy that the man was eating my hole. Daddy made me take another hit of poppers and said the man was going to turn my boy hole into a pussy and asked if I wanted that, If I wanted to be a pussy boy. I told him I did and daddy said good boy and we kissed and daddy's tong entered my mouth. I had two tongs inside of me now, two men new what I tasted like. Then the nice man on the other side of the wall stopped eating my hole. in a few seconds I could feel something hard push against my hole then push up inside of me. I long shaft slid deep inside of me. I could feel it push past my second sphincter. and into my belly. Daddy asked me if the man's cock was inside of me. when I said yes, he made me take another hit of poppers. The man began to fuck me deep, pistoned into me like a machine. Daddy asked me if I liked that big raw cock in my pussy. I told him I did and he gave me anther hit of poppers. Daddy said that the man's big raw cock was going to fuck my pussy and make it into a cunt by putting sperm in my pussy. He ask if I wanted the man to put his sperm in my pussy and knock it up. I told him I did. Daddy made me take another hit of poppers and then held me tight. We kissed and then he said in my ear," good boy, Good boy, let that big raw cock breed you." "It's going to impregnate you with poz seed". " Your getting knocked up son". "Good boy!" He put his hand on my belly and pushed "I can feel that big raw poz cock inside of you. This is were it's going to put it's poz seed. My head was spinning and my heart was pound in my ears. My hole was getting fucked like a cunt. That's all I wanted in the moment was to be a cunt and get knocked up by that big cock inside of me. To receive its seed, be injected with cum and be permanently impregnated. Daddy held the poppers up to my nose and then I said,"daddy I'm getting knocked up, I'm getting knocked up daddy." He said "that's it son take that poz seed in you cunt". At that the cock inside of me began to speed up its thrusts and I could feel it get harder. Then three hard deep thrusts as a loud moan came from the other side of the wall. I felt the cock inside of me spasm as it squirt sperm deep inside my gut. After a moment, the cock began to slowly come out of me. I had a full filling even after it was all the way out and I knew it had put a big thick load in my cunt. I could the door to the next booth opened and the man left. The hole thing could have been a dream except for the wad I could still feel inside my gut. Daddy opened the door to our booth and led me to a sling. He made me get in and for the next several hours, I was the cunt for the hole place and several other men that showed up. I went back to my hotel and fell asleep with my belly full of cum. The next morning I woke up and it had all absorbed into the walls of my colon. a few days later I woke up with morning sickness. I was pregnant. I had the fuck flu. I had really gotten knocked up by a half dozen men but I think it was the first one that was my baby daddy.

Author's Preface Goddesses, Divine Beings, Ministering Angels and Objects of Worship; or alternatively, Trollops, Strumpets, Jezebels, Sluts and Whores; what's the difference, I love them all. Whether it's because bad is good, and wicked is even better; or whether they offer an irresistible gift to mankind for which they truly deserve our love, is no matter. Fair enough, I'm a romantic; I need to make love where some other men just need to unload. I'm a natural cuckold, there is nothing lost that's shared with a friend (nor indeed with a deserving stranger). If a woman I'm holding in my arms has an orgasm or a decent imitation of one, for someone else, it is just as thrilling as the ones she has for me. I'm a realist, women need to be made feel safe and secure, loved and appreciated, and properly rewarded. And I suffer from this dreadful, dangerous, debilitating psychiatric disorder, called Knight on a White Horse Syndrome: it mostly debilitates my wallet; but coming to a woman's rescue, being able to help her out, is a matter of personal satisfaction for me. Sadly I can't be responsible for them all, it's just not possible there are too many, and equally sadly, there are some who seem to be beyond help. When it comes to writing, I generally find it hard work, mostly because it usually requires too much arduous research. When I found myself writing pretty (if racy and obscene) narratives for pictures of hookers down-loaded from the Internet, it was just so, so easy. I had held, or been privy to all these conversations before, it just flowed out of me; like diarrhoea! Longer pieces followed, and reworking of Dictionary Definitions of terms such as Swinging, Dogging, Cuckolding, etc. (just because some people had different ideas about what they meant). For some time I had been writing seriously about ancient history; how women used to have a much higher profile in society and there was no fetish about virginity and constancy because no one had any understanding of the sexual physiology of fatherhood. How, following the discovery of paternity by the first farmers, the creation of personal property amongst the elite, men found a need for inheritance; to know for certain whom their sons were. This led to the subjugation and enslavement of women over little more than the last few thousand years, enshrined in new religious ethic. Despite the modern freedoms in the West, we are living with the aftermath of this malign Monogamous subjugation today. Men's bad behaviour is winked at, women's similar behaviour still has them shamed as sluts. Even violent rapists excuse their behaviour by blaming their victims for the way they dress or conduct themselves. Far better that we abandon the new patterns of behaviour from the last few thousand years, and skip back to the preceding half million; during which women's freedom, sexuality and fertility saw them as glorious heroines, firmly in charge of the camp-site or settlement, even if the men were always in control of hunting, fighting, trade and politics. We need to go back to the days when women were real women. They could roar across the barley field, or vineyard, or mountainside near naked; drunk on wine, high from chewing ivy leaves, ripping up saplings in their path, seizing small animals and tearing them apart with their bare hands and licking the blood off their fingers. Chasing down the men, throwing them on their backs, raping them, leaving them for dead and chasing down the next. Occasionally a man might get torn limb from limb as well. Happily society in the West is progressing; you can see most of the glorious events listed above on a Saturday night as the clubs get out! Monogamy has been successfully regressed to Serial Monogamy. Hopefully marriage will return to that more civilised form of Polygamy, Polyandry, where women can have more than one husband. The whores have already gloriously taken up the baton, and are taking great strides in the Polyandrous cause, where individual women are sexually servicing and being financially supported by groups of men, despite being vilified by our present specious and unequal society. I feel the need to explode the personal relationship myths about fidelity, constancy, cheating and jealousy. None of these significantly affected our distant human ancestors for half a million years, nor the hominids or primates for millions of years before that; they are really not part of our evolved psych at all. Male jealousy is a learned behaviour, men are taught from the cradle by the example of their fathers, and after puberty by men in general, that their women must be kept in order and entirely subservient. For a long time women could be murdered and mutilated out of hand for adultery, or just the suspicion that they were thinking about it; there are places and societies where this still happens today. The Polygynous side of Polygamy (what we tend to think about when we see the word Polygamy) where a man can have more than one wife to grind down and enslave is even more unspeakable that Monogamy. Female jealousy was created by women's recent dependence on her husband just for survival, her need to maintain a relationship with him however unpleasant, just to survive. Abandoned women had no status in society, even when they were allowed to live. Women have actually evolved (or de-evolved) over the last few thousand years. Coming from a society where women could expect good, satisfying, orgasmic sex with her lovers and one-night-stands; today about a third of women never have an orgasm. About a third have orgasms occasionally, not always for penetrative sex; and only about a third have orgasms during most encounters and even then not all of them are multi-orgasmic. This is as a direct result of the women who enjoyed sex and wanted more, being the ones who tended to be murdered. It was mostly only those who gritted their teeth and put up with it, to keep getting pregnant, who got to breed on. So why not write some sort of autobiography, I know my subject within the bounds of my personal experience; I've been there, done it all (or most of it) and got the clap to prove it. My first task is to protect the identity of my characters; carefully fudging the exact geographical locations of events will be necessary to ensure that. I started by googling a baby-naming site and came up with alphabetical lists of names, none of which were real names of anybody I had ever had a relationship with or even knew. I then went to the extreme of using the names alphabetically in the text to emphasise that they were false (and to make the growing text more manageable prior to eventual pagination). My story is substantially true, there is only one real composite character amongst them all; a few stray details from unspecified relationships may have been added to those with named characters to preserve those details in the story. There are no real flights of fantasy, if the girl named didn't do it, one of the others did! © This story remains the copyright of the author. It shall not be downloaded copied or published wholly or in part by any other person for financial gain. Any private download or copy shall include attribution to the original author and source. C.E. Radclyffe Aileen When I was a student I spent a long lazy summer term with this girl. I met her not long after the term began quite by chance one evening walking along the sea front. It was getting late; there was this group of eight guys sitting partly out of sight, sheltered under the pier, and no one else about. She was in the midst of them, on her back being fucked. I talked to one of the guys, they still had some beer left, but they'd run out of cigarettes and none of them had any money. By the time I left, the girl was astride another guy, fucking him in turn. I walked two hundred yards to a corner shop and bought forty fags just before it closed and returned to the pier. My largess with the cigarettes went down well, I was offered a swig from one of the last cans by a guy who was refreshing himself after just being fucked by the communal slut, who by now was doing another guy. Fucked again, and after a cigarette she got to me and opened my pants. Her skirt was half way up her back, her top was pulled up off her tits. Her pussy was hairy, sticky, wet and slack, with spunk running out of it. A quick suck and she was impaled on my cock and was fucking me and kissing me. That pussy was such a beautiful place to be in; I came very quickly. In the few moments holding her in my arms with my cock still buried in her I told her how beautiful she was, told her how I'd love to have her again, perhaps in the comfort of my own flat. Those were the important words, she took them in. I had my own flat! They were all set to sleep rough under the pier, and after doing three other guys she got back to me. Any chance of going back to my flat for the night, could she have a bath and wash her hair, maybe get a chance to wash her clothes. She told me that her name was Aileen. She bathed and washed her hair, washed a few things and hung them up and slept the night with me: we didn't get much sleep. Next morning she ironed her top and I took her out for breakfast, bought her cigarettes, spare knickers and a new skirt and top. I persuaded her that she didn't need to wear a bra at all! After a long walk around we failed to find the eight guys, apparently the police had moved them on. She didn't seem to care, she'd only met them in the pub the previous night. I'm amazed today that as a student I didn't even know that the town had a red-light district, but she suggested that she go down and make herself a bit of money as it started to get dark. I was fascinated and went with her, dutifully buying her a pack of three Durex on the way (it would be a long time before we learned to call them condoms). She stuffed them in her pocket, thanked me and said “That'll mean I won't miss out on any of the sissies who insist on using them”! I watched her go with four guys in their cars for about twenty minutes each and take one walk-by up a dark alley for about ten. She waved the unopened pack of covers at me laughing, and I kissed her and gave her a quickie against the wall in the alley; I just couldn't keep my hands off her, or my cock out of her. We went to the pub, I only let her pay for one drink. She stayed with me for the rest of the term, I missed quite a few lectures and my exams went rather badly, but it was worth it. I more or less kept her, she paid for her own cigarettes, occasionally paid for a meal or a drink, bought lots of clothes and stupid things which she regularly abandoned or gave away to casual acquaintances, and bought me a few silly presents. I never took a penny from her. She usually did one punter on a night out, just occasionally four or five or six. We met guys in the pub who we invited back to the flat, maybe once or twice a week and generally she didn't charge them anything. I was becoming seriously addicted to having sex with her after other men and getting their sloppy seconds. She was the first girl I licked another man's spunk out of; and she gave me my first dose of the clap! You must remember in those far off days all the girls were supposed to be on the pill, there were no DNA tests, and penicillin cured everything. The hospital's Special Clinic 13B was Dickensian by modern standards; we were told off by a consultant who wagged his finger and ranted like an old fashioned school master about our being promiscuous; and we were expected to abstain from sex and alcohol for six months! We each separately, in our segregated sides of the clinic told him that we were a couple, were being treated for the same condition and would resume our normal relationship as soon as we were both symptom free, he wasn't pleased! We were fucking again within days, didn't invite any friends back for nearly three weeks; but it didn't stop her doing punters from the outset and laughing at the surprise she might be giving them! I really was head-over-heels in love with her for the whole of the time we were together. I loved her for just who and what she was; a carefree, careless, hippy slut, a public prostitute and gang-bang whore. I loved her excitement and enthusiasm for sex with friends and random strangers alike. I loved her pulling guys, collecting sloppy seconds, and the taste and smell of sex and sweat and spunk when I made love to her. I loved taking her out in little short revealing summer dresses, no underwear, knickers stuffed in her bag only to be worn post-coitus to prevent her leaking spunk on the dress, the upholstery or down her leg. I loved all her sleazy sordid encounters with punters on the way to the pub. I loved her kissing, flirting with, and being felt up by everyone there. I loved her bringing guys home to the flat to join us in bed. I even loved her giving me the clap! I was proud to walk her into the clinic hand-in-hand, and the way she dealt with the consultant. Towards the end of term there was this one guy she really fancied and ended up seeing every night. He was older, self-employed, had a car, his own house with a discrete back entrance, and a phone. He brought all his mates around to fuck her. He was just as addicted to her being a dirty girl as I was; loved her being a whore, loved her being messy. A few days from the end of term we carefully moved her in with him lock stock and barrel. I gave her presents and he had business cards printed for her so that she wouldn't always have to trawl the street for punters. Still she promised me she would always be a dirty girl and would never give up pulling in the street, at least occasionally, just for me. I went home for the summer; I had no choice in the matter. From a few hundred miles away I kept in touch by phone, I mostly got to talk to him. Shortly before my return all I could get was the “unobtainable tone”. Back in town, someone else was moving into his house, there was no trace of them; they had left no forwarding address. Despite all my efforts I never succeeded in tracing them. I never heard from either of them again. Bella Back in school for another year now without Aileen. Facing living in digs again having given up my flat; I had been so lucky to get it the previous year, I'd hoped to be as lucky again and didn't undertake to pay the rent all summer to keep it. My best bet being a mature student Adam and his wife Bella who had acquired a large house and took in lodgers to help pay Alan's fees. Alan was forty, Bella thirty-two and beautiful, she worked part time as a hotel receptionist and had done some modelling in Canada in the past. No details of her modelling career except that she did a few television ads for a tobacco company; she later told me it was mostly glamour work and soft-core porn! Two of their lodgers had fucked Aileen in my flat the previous year and took me aside and made me promise never to tell anyone for fear of offending Adam and Bella. This was when they finally told me that Bella regularly fucked all her lodgers with Alan's knowledge and consent! They had a vacancy and I was lucky enough to beg my way into it with the help of my two indebted sponsors. We all got hugs and kisses, right under Adam's nose, as well as behind his back. When the five of us lodgers departed to bed we left the pair in the sitting room. I was aware of noises around the house after I went to bed, it sounded like sex. Finally it was in the bedroom above mine and there was no mistaking it. She must have only spent fifteen or twenty minutes in each of the four upstairs bedrooms before I heard her on the stairs. She slipped into my room, dropped her flimsy dressing gown and slid into my bed. She was wet and sticky and had an amazing shaved pussy, my first. She spent twice as long with me; but then I spent half that time licking out her sticky spunky cunt. When she was done with me, she left the room naked carrying her dressing gown. I turned out my light and left the door open a couple of inches and got to see her being kissed and felt up by Adam in the hall before they disappeared into their ground floor back bedroom. This was the perfect household, the perfect domestic arrangement, I had really fallen on my feet; and there was more. Bella particularly liked me, I was domesticated, kept my room tidy, made my own bed, washed dishes and helped in the kitchen; and I licked her out at length, which I gather Alan did, but the other four neglected: we agreed that they needed to be educated. Occasionally she would pick one of us and fuck publicly on the sitting room hearthrug with the rest of us as an audience. When I was honoured with a turn she had a crescendo of orgasms as I licked her, and the guys soon caught on, they were all prepared to lick her out when she was clean and pristine, only Adam and I liked her pussy dirty! I would occasionally come home early, or make a pretence of missing a boring couple of lectures to do revision or make up notes. When I did I generally got to have her in hers and Adam's bed. This is when I discovered what she did during the day apart from her couple of shifts as a receptionist and housework. Bella was pulling punters who chatted her up at hotel reception. Sometimes she would do them in their rooms after her shift, these were the nights she came home late and Adam made dinner. The best ones were awarded with her phone number and came to visit her at home during the day. She was making serious money, which went a long way to explain their lifestyle, holidays and the sports car. I first found out when I was home during the day and was unceremoniously bundled into my room and told to stay there until she came and got me. I got to have her afterwards, wallow in the sticky aftermath, and was sworn to secrecy. Of course Adam knew all about it, but the other lodgers must never be told. I faithfully kept everybody's secrets! We all lived in this idyllic style for nearly all of the autumn term when Bella was fired from her job in the hotel and the police came and interviewed us all. We poor innocent students knew absolutely nothing about anything; but within a couple of days we were finding digs elsewhere. The house was cleared and Bella and Adam disappeared from the jurisdiction before any action could be taken, we think they went back to Canada. It was several weeks before I found a flat of sorts to take me through to the end of my course in the summer. I made do mostly with working girls from the red light district. Met a few of Aileen's punters who were still desperately hopeful of coming across her in the street; and got another dose of the clap just after Easter. Sadly none of the girls were worth writing about. Cathy Back at home, education complete, I quickly discovered our local red light district; but it was a couple of months before I had a job, a car and finally a flat. The girls I knew before were younger and had serviced the town, the students and the tourists, many were students themselves. At home there was a wider age-range and they serviced the town and the docks, they charged less, but were just as dirty. The whole sordid scene covered a little crossroads between four small blocks, fronted by three disreputable pubs. There were at least three even more disreputable pubs deeper in docklands that nobody with any sense went near them because they had a reputation for drunken brawls every night. Walk-throughs got serviced in a dark blind-alley deep in the crossroads, a pub toilet, and in a disgustingly dirty little house with an outside toilet and a commode in the bedroom, presided over by a dreadful old hag; about seventy yards away. Drivers took girls to a series of convenient car parks and to two rather cleaner houses where a room could be used. A second, slightly more upmarket district still existed near the main railway station and it's adjacent hotels (this secondary area was to take over many years later, but only when most of the first was largely demolished). There was a remarkably large number of working girls, though only a few worked more-or-less every night. In those days when most wage earners got a cash pay packet; Friday was always the busiest night (a bit like the end-of-the-month is today). Fashion and free love hadn't just reached the high-falutin cities and university towns, it had reached the provincial centres as well. In good weather there were high boots, short skirts, long legs, cleavage and skin clearly on display in the shadows, and in inclement weather, it was displayed when they opened the front of their coats to passers-by for inspection. Even then some punters went so far down market as to pick-up women who looked old enough to be their grandmothers for quickies up the alleyway just for the price of a drink; these women hung around so they must have been getting some business, though the other girls tended to treat them as charity cases. One has to be selective picking up girls on the street; good looks and a pretty dress are not the most important criteria, certainly not the only ones. Watch the girls, time how long they are away with a client. For many of them the perfect punter is someone who sees sex as no more romantic than clearing their rifle before going off duty; they are only there to unload and get away as quickly as possible. If the girl is only away for eight or ten minutes the poor guy may have come in his pants on the way to the car park, you know she's not worth a pull. Even for fifteen, you know it will have been, “don't do this; don't touch that; no kissing; leave my nipples alone; stick it in; pull it out; drive me back; goodbye”! Those who like that sort of thing should find a glory-hole, stick their dick through the hole in the wall for an anonymous blow-job, who cares if is an old granny or a guy! Half an hour is a good time for a quickie in the car; a girl who stays that long is worth pulling, once at least. This much had already been part of my education My first trawl of the red-light district was the day I got my car on the road. It was midweek and early in the evening, there were only three or four girls around at any one time, maybe ten altogether. I was desperate enough to pull the prettiest on the first pass. She was all business, in the car, one kiss, brief suck, she put the cover on herself, efficiently; and had herself back on parade in twenty minutes. That cured me of my desperation and I observed the scene for a while. There were a couple of girls I fancied but I didn't get to them quickly enough and they got whisked away by some other guy from under my nose. There was this one girl who I'd seen flash her tits at a passing driver, who got into a car and spent about five minutes snogging the driver before going off with him. She was away for three quarters of an hour. As they parked up and had another snog, I pulled in behind them. Another car pulled in front; when she got out onto the footpath she looked at both of us, gave me a big wave and went off with the other guy. It was nearly an hour before she got back. They pulled in directly behind my car; after a few minutes kissing she got out, came straight to my passenger door, opened it and asked did I “want to do business?” Her response to “how much?” was not excessive; she told me her name was Cathy. (Prices charged by girls have been so affected by inflation over the years they would be meaningless today unless accompanied by details of average wages, housing and shopping costs of the period. £2 for a blow-job, £3 for sex in the car, £5 in a room, in my youth has to be the equivalent of £30, £40 and £60 today. There was no minimum wage in those days except for farm labourers that was £14 per week. I had a degree, a job, no wife or kids, and only one hobby!) We repaired to a house about half a mile away belonging to a retired old pro that everybody called “Ma”. Several girls, including two of Ma's daughters brought their punters back there, some of the girls met regulars there by appointment without going down the town. We had to wait about ten minutes for the room to be free. Cathy was out of covers, I said that was okay but she swore me to secrecy, neither Ma nor any of the girls could ever know! Great kisser, great sex, but we got a knock on the door to tell us our time was up while I was still giving her a post coital clean-up; it wasn't just a matter of paying a little extra for another twenty minutes; there were two couples waiting to use the room. I kept seeing Cathy regularly, and we were stuck with either Ma's or the car until I moved into my flat. Occasionally I pulled another girl when Cathy wasn't free, but none of them were nearly as good. Cathy told me she was married, and her husband Ben knew what she was doing and always had to fuck her as soon as she got home, but thought she always used covers with clients. Since she admitted to risking half a dozen regulars bareback, I asked if he never queried how wet and sticky she was. She said he only ever had once or twice and she told him the last punter’s cover burst and he was all right with that; anyway she always got very wet. So Ben was unemployed and baby-sat for her seven year-old daughter while she worked almost every night, and occasionally by appointment, during the day. I was now seeing her at least twice a week in the flat and had no problem paying extra for her time so as not to be rushed. She suggested that I might like a threesome with her and another girl, but it would have to be with covers so that no one found out she wasn't using them. I got her to talk about all the rest of her punters and what she did for them, she loved actually having someone she could talk to about the guys she did bareback since she couldn't tell anyone else; I offered to lick their spunk out of her to make sure she went home to Ben all clean and pristine! This was when she told me that two of her regulars had separately approached her for a threesome with another man. She had never been able to get them together at the same time, and Ma didn't seem to approve of that sort of threesome. I suggested that she separately introduce them both to me, and we could use the flat. I established that they weren't seriously bi, after-all my anus was designed for extrusion not for intrusion and I couldn't even comfortably take a finger tip up it. We agreed that I would never get to see her punters pay her, and they wouldn't get to see me pay her either. After they had left she could count up all her immoral earnings and I could rub the filthy lucre all over her and then make love to her all over again; but no money would be seen to change hands in my flat. After several months of great sex with a girl I adored, at least two good sessions a week and a threesome every weekend with one or the other of her punters, and a bit on the side with another girl just as often, which if she knew or heard about, she never mentioned; she gave me the news, she was pregnant! She suggested it might be mine, I agreed it might be, without bothering to mention the elephant in the room, the other six guys she was doing bareback, and asked her what she wanted to do. Her initial response was to have an abortion, it was still illegal, would have to be performed by a well-known, alcoholic, general practitioner. I asked her how much it would cost, and just gave her the money, after all that's what friends are for. I didn't see her for a fortnight. When she did see me it was to tell me that she hadn't had the abortion, Ben had got a good job and she'd bought him a car to allow him to take it. Ben had accepted that the child was his (since she always used covers on all her punters!) she was quitting work altogether and moving down the coast to be nearer his job and a better school. I dutifully gave her a hug and told her that I was delighted for her, just so long as she was happy. She gave me a goodbye fuck. Later in the year I blagged my way into giving a girl Cathy knew a lift down the coast to see her new baby and the house. Obviously the girl was the one who wanted to make the visit, I was just the reluctant driver hoping to impress her! Both Cathy and the proud father had course jet-black hair and brown eyes; the bouncing baby boy had soft blonde hair and blue eyes just like me (but not entirely impossible for the two of them). I lost touch with them and never saw them again. Many, many years later I entered the child's name on Facebook. I came up with a male with the right name, right date of birth, living in the immediate area where Cathy and Ben were last known. Ex army, separated with joint custody of a young child; but no mention on his page of either parent or a sister seven years older than him. He seemed to be doing well, but the identification was inconclusive, I didn't take it any further. Diana Picking up girls in town, I became fascinated with an illusive blonde. I always seemed to spot her when she was walking around the outside of the block and not looking at passing cars, or when there was no where to park, and she was gone by the time I got around the block again. Either that, or she was already negotiating with a punter when I pulled in; she looked back at me a few times before driving off with the other guy, but I never seemed to be quick enough. I would wait for her to do the other guy, then the same thing would happen all over again. It went on for weeks; finally I struck lucky. She was walking purposefully past two of the pubs towards the end of one of the dark side streets that formed the little crossroads in the middle of the block, The Corner, as it was called. I passed her and pulled in to the side-street and parked directly in line with her path, she turned into the street and walked past without apparently looking at me. I drove past her and stopped again, leant over and opened the passenger side window. She just opened the car door and got in! “You haven't been having much luck picking me up, have you” were her first words. “Well I hope I've been lucky this time” was my reply. “Perhaps” she said as she wound the window back up. She took me about a mile to a discrete spot beside the river, much farther than most of the other girls went for business. She wasn't my first girl that night, so we had a really good, long drawn out fuck. She had a seriously big orgasm followed by several more, and more again when I licked her out. It turned out that she could have orgasms on her own, while playing around, and with another girl; but this “pretty innocent” had never previously had an orgasm for penetrative sex with a man! All her previous guys had either been too quick or too rough. I was so lucky to have had the previous girl half an hour before, that was what slowed me down and allowed me to make such a big impression. She agreed to see me early the following night at a phone-box well outside the red-light district. The next night I was twenty minutes early; she arrived ten minutes early; don't you love good timekeepers! I do. At her insistence we went right out of town. The previous time she had used a cover, this time she didn't want to, I had no problem with that. I started by licking her out, generated several orgasms, and managed to hold back sufficiently long to give one really good one before I came in her. While she sucked me and we played with each other in preparation for the second bout, I had my first real conversation with her. She was studying at the local university, and her boyfriend had got her started on the game to help supplement her grant after passing her around all his friends. He had just started asking for money from her. Tonight she had gone out early and avoided him. Her record was eight guys in the one bed organised by the boyfriend, and it hadn't been as much fun as with me! She wanted rid of the boyfriend and wanted to keep some of her regulars for the money. He had an evening job and he hadn't stayed with her when she was working, so I suggested that I would squire her around, and she should try to see as many as possible away from the corner. I said she should pick and chose her punters, only do the guys she halfway fancied, spend more time with them, and enjoy herself. I told her that I'd never take a penny off her. I wanted to keep her away from the corner because I didn't want her to catch me occasionally picking up other girls, but I needn't have worried. She had never been phased by her boyfriend picking up girls, and getting her to join in if they were bi. In the end I admitted to her having been the second girl I'd had on our first evening; she just laughed and said she was glad that the other girl had got the quickie and she had got to have her first really glorious fuck. We started using my flat nearly every night, maybe proceeded by a quickie in a car park after a punter or two; and she would do three or four regulars in my bed. Within a week we brought home a working girl she'd met and who was a lesbian at heart, after they had both fucked my brains out and I'd worn out my tongue, lips and jaw licking them, I was sent to sleep on the couch while they stayed the night together. Eve One night Diana was staying with a regular who was potentially an all-nighter and I was out on the prowl, she had told me not to do anything she wouldn't do! (Usually my line.) I parked the car and went into one of the pubs at the corner. There was this slightly plump, frizzy-haired blonde called Eve who had obviously had a few drinks; I'd pulled her at least twice before for a quickie in the car. So I bought her another drink and she told me all her troubles, happily they were all financial, nothing that lots of good dirty sex wouldn't solve! She said that she needed either a string of punters or an all-nighter. I suggested she should go for both. It was just beginning to get dark, she could get a series of guys and do them in the back corner of the nearest car park, I could pick her up there after each one, give her a kiss and a lick (at least) and drive her back to find the next. When the supply of men dried up around one or two o'clock, she could come back to my flat and stay the night. Of course to make it really worth my while I would want her do them all bareback. “You dirty pervert” she said, “When did I ever ask you to use a cover anyway,” (true she hadn't, that's why I knew I was on to a good thing) “I haven't got any with me, so I'll risk it all bare tonight, just for you.” This from a girl who never seemed to have covers any night she was out! We walked out of the pub hand-in-hand and she started flaunting herself at passing motorists, I went and got my car and hovered in the background. She pulled within five minutes, I followed them discretely to the car park, they disappeared behind parked cars at the far end, I parked just inside the gate and consciously thought of something else to keep from having a wank. Within twenty minutes she was stepping out of his car into mine. Back briefly to the dark end of the car park for five minutes; kisses, a lick, slipped my cock into the last guy's mess, pulled it out, she sucked it, I got another kiss and a lick, and back to business. She did eight punters that night, some were as quick as ten minutes, one took half an hour. I got to taste them all and get my cock into her after every single one. We went back to the flat at about one-thirty. Our first fuck was desperately quick and explosive, my second was better, long and slow, she was very responsive and kept coming for me. I was collapsed in her arms when I heard Diana's key in the door. Diana walked into the bedroom, sat on Eve's side of the bed and leant over her to kiss me. She pulled the bedclothes back off me sufficiently to suck my limp sticky cock, told Eve how nice her pussy tasted and gave her a big kiss on the mouth. I could feel Eve's relief, she had had no idea what to expect! Diana stripped, and I got the bedclothes right back and Eve's legs up in the air before she dived face first in between them, like a ferret down a rabbit hole. We regaled Diana to Eve's adventures that evening in every filthy sordid detail; Diana barely came up for air to comment, except briefly to call Eve a “Filthy Dirty Slut”, and stick her tongue straight back into the evidence. I got more kisses from both of them, when they weren't kissing each-other; got to lick Diana and briefly fuck her, since she had brought me home her pussy all carefully and lovingly unwashed. I don't even remember now why she got home early. Too knackered to perform again, I was sent to sleep the sleep of the blessed on the sofa. Four days later I was in pain, felt like I was pissing broken glass, we had a dose of the clap! The local hospital's clinic was as primitive as the other. An elderly consultant with a pink bald head just like the public school headmaster who had taken a cane to me, haranguing us about the dangers of promiscuity! The problem of getting a dose, is not the treatment, the humiliation, or having to inform people who you may have given it to or got it from. (Eve was not a happy bunny when we called at her home in person with the news.) It's the friends you loose. Three of Diana's punters, including two who did threesomes with us, took it like men and came back for more; five cut her off and never returned, the rest didn't seem to be affected. Eve must have been our source since only Diana's guys post Eve were affected and Eve lost most of her clientele. I still thought that it was a gloriously thrilling, dirty little bit of heaven that I would not have missed for the world. After losing five clients, being briefly out of business, and a close encounter with a police patrol down at the corner, Diana and I both thought it was time to rethink sourcing punters on the street. I paid the deposit and first months rent on a two bedroom house for her in the next street to my flat, which backed on to the same alleyway for bin collection as mine; our back doors were twenty feet apart, and we got a phone installed in her house though she kept most of her stuff in mine; this covered meeting regulars. Diana took on three evening shifts a week in a massage parlour, with an eye to poaching just a few good clients. Massage parlours offered topless and nude massages and hand-relief, but there was no stopping some of the girls who worked in them. An open fire was kept going in all weathers in the girls sitting room, where they drank coffee and gossiped while waiting to go out into reception to be chosen by a client; this was used to burn the evidence, the paper bench covers and the tissues both of which got used to mop up spunk. The fire could also be used to burn used covers and their wrappers. The ingenuity used to hide covers, secret pockets sewn into clothes and handbags, etc., would have surprised even the escape committee in a prisoner-of-war camp; but then as we knew, the best way to conceal them was not to bother to use them at all. And, which unemployed, destitute, trollop who had lost all her punters, turned up to work in the massage parlour and become Diana's sister-in-sin, why Eve, of course! Eve hadn't really learned her lesson, but she was occasionally a little bit more careful with strangers. The two of them wasted quite a few covers learning to put them on me with their mouths! It was great fun just sitting in the girl’s room, seeing them parade out to be picked for a massage; listening to them talk about the punters. Diana and Eve generally did all the two-girl jobs. All the girls were happy to do oral on the punters at least. Some of them, including Diana and Eve, would talk openly about fucking them; Eve and one other girl would talk garrulously about risking it bareback for a few pounds extra. The girls were all very supportive of each other until one of them was out of the room; then they ran the absentee right down into the dirt, saying what a dirty slut she was. Eve and her friend seemed to be their favourite targets; if only they'd known Eve's recent history! They were never prepared to run Diana down when I was there; I teased them about it, told them it was their sisterly duty to tell me what a dirty slut she was! They were all fascinated that we kissed and hugged after every punter she had, and didn't believe that I would lick her out after, not until we gave them a demonstration. One rather slack shift Diana came back into the room with what must have been a record amount of money for one guy. She waved the cash in the air, announced how much it was and that she'd “Done the dirty fucker bareback for it”. I gave her a big kiss and licked her out there and then, for everybody else's benefit as well as our own. I dropped my pants and she sat astride me on a chair and fucked me. Eve immediately hugged us both and her friend joined in as Diana had a series of orgasms and I shot my load into her. I insisted that they had to all tell her what a filthy slut she was, they did, even if it was just for me; Eve was the best, she foul mouthed her so well, I could feel that she had grown horns, cloven hooves and a tail by the time I blew my load. The massage parlour successfully provided Diana with her new regulars to see at home, and I still pulled at the corner occasionally. If I found a girl I liked, who'd spend a bit of time, and told me she was bi, we'd go out and pull her together. Diana would negotiate with her, beat her price down, but she could be generous with my money; like me, she would always pay the girl what she originally asked for or a little more, whatever pittance she'd beaten her down to in the negotiation. Sometimes I ended up on the sofa again for the night, but always well fucked first. During the succeeding months we managed to get two more doses of the clap without loosing too many friends; surprisingly we never got another dose after that, I don't know why, it wasn't as if we weren't trying hard enough! We more or less kept to this pattern until Diana graduated, and for a few months until she found a job. Reviewing both her finances and mine we were really quite well off. We moved out to the suburbs and still kept a flat in town for our more disreputable encounters. The massage parlours were abandoned and we never met Eve again. The number of paying regulars thinned out but still paid, Diana just didn't have the heart to dump some of them, and I wanted her to never stop being a whore. We used the flat mostly for the odd girl I pulled, or whom we pulled together, and for first meetings with strangers, who Diana pulled just because she fancied them. This is when we looked farther afield for people to meet, socialise with, and fuck. Swinging A new local top-shelf magazine appeared, which contained a four page centre pull-out of contacts for swinging. Following a public campaign, most newsagents stopped selling it at about the same time that the local papers stopped allowing massage parlours to advertise. But we followed the advise on their editorial page which was accompanied by an obscene photo of a girl sticking a rolled up magazine up her twat, and paid to have it shoved in our box in a plain brown envelope by the postman. We were later to submit dirty stories to it for publication; all true!. We felt that answering adverts left our postal address more open to abuse by strangers most of whom we would never meet, and an accommodation address was only going to be a nuisance, so we decided it was best to advertise ourselves. This meant that only the magazine had our address at the outset, and we could chose who we replied directly to or phoned. In any one publication there were virtually no ads for single girls, only about eight or nine for couples and the rest were single guys. So we put in three ads, one as a single girl seeking men and couples, one for a couple seeking couples and one for a couple seeking single men; we were determined to cast a very wide net and not miss out on any real possibilities for a little good sordid sex! We got a phenomenal number of replies from single guys, so many that we placed an ad the next month thanking them all, saying them that she had to triage her mailbag, met two, put a few on hold, and shredded the rest after she'd read them! We eventually met three couples out of eight replies, and about six single guys out of thirty. The whole exercise was moderately successful and we repeated it a number of times over a quite long period.; the only real problem were the complete idiots you occasionally met and the people who didn't turn up for meets. But we were both used to dealing with idiots and time wasters, we just patiently wrote them off and moved on. The single guys were mostly straightforward, many had wives or girlfriends, we either liked them or we didn't, some were invited home, some never got past the first meeting in the flat, or pub. Couples were more complex. There were the guys whose wives were always unwell and unable to meet at the last minute, the guys assumed we were only looking for couples and were trying to get in on the act on their own; we'd have preferred that they'd been honest and would have met them anyway. There were the couples whose relationship was on its last legs and were trying to use swinging to save it. As like as not one had caught the other cheating and thought that allowing them to do it in a controlled environment, under their supervision would safely solve their problem with infidelity. There were the totally mismatched couples, the randy girl married to the premature ejaculator, the randy guy married to the girl who found penetrative sex distasteful, distressing and painful. Actually we met both these two couples in the one week; one of us had a great time, the other was very disappointed, as you would imagine. But we did a good thing, we introduced the two couples to each other; they met-up two or three times a week ever since. One pair would go upstairs and fuck like maniacs; the other pair would sit and cuddle, talk and watch television. A couple of times during the evening the guy downstairs would head up to the bedroom, stick his dick in his wife, come in ten seconds, and leave them to it. We got Christmas cards from them for years, and the randy guy used to call occasionally to see Diana on his own. Then of course there were the couples who weren't couples, they may have been married, but not to each other; and the couples where the girl was an escort, paid to perform and to be the guy's passport to the foursome or party. We didn't mind the escorts and whores even if other couples did, we'd been there and done that, and it was fun spotting them! But strangers in the public street, strangers in the pub or in a contact magazine were not the only places to meet people for sex. We both had colleagues at work; Diana scored more regularly there than I did, but I didn't do too badly. I had always played the perfect gentleman card; stand when a lady enters the room (stand when she leaves the table, stand when she comes back to it); pull the chair back for her; always open doors and car doors; hold her coat; Always come to her rescue: I have never found a suitable puddle and had a suitable coat to throw down for her to walk over, but damn-it I would do that too. Then you just let the ladies make the running, and inevitably a few of them will jump on you! My few bits on the side amongst friends apart, Diana's sneaky liaisons with co-workers, or even sneakier ones with co-workers' husbands were great fun, so much fun it really ought to become a completive sport and compulsory in every workplace. She managed to fuck her best friend's and immediate superior's husband, not only in every room in our house, but in every room in theirs'. One guy from work managed to marry and divorce three women in as many years with Diana on the side throughout; very satisfactory threesomes with me, foursomes with his second and third, and Diana had threesomes with him and the third. One enthusiastic swinging couple we knew got married and had a big wedding, we got to fuck them both on the day, in the bridal suite, after the ceremony but before they got at each-other, she kept her veil on for effect! She got to fuck five of her best bits-on-the-side, and Diana happily gave them seconds after she'd done the groom. Dogging Some couples also went dogging, including ones who weren't real couples; the ones who were married but not to each-other and were just together for sex, and the guys paying escorts and hookers to accompany them. Dogging could very happily become our national sport. It revolves around guys waiting at the best spots, car parks, paths and benches in national forests, and discrete public footpaths amongst others, hoping to find a couple to put on a show, and fuck publicly for them to watch. The couples sometimes give advance notice of their intentions just to make sure of getting an audience, the perverts all know each-other’s phone numbers and congregate when one of them spots something good going on. The absolute Holy Grail is being invited to join in. The guys masturbating outside the car while watching is just bog-standard; getting to grope the girl, be wanked by her, be given a blow-job; or best of all have her open her legs and fuck a random stranger with her doting partner holding her in his arms. It really is all about the man passing his girl around and loving every minute of it. Sometimes a guy will organise his friends to be there, if it's dark the girl may not even recognise them, but more often than not the guys are random strangers, first come, first served. And therein lies the thrill; having that random stranger stick his cock into the girl you love; and better still doing it in public with more random strangers watching. Having the hands come into the car to grope her; having her get out, naked or next best thing, to be handled and groped by everyone. Have her bend over to suck a cock and have a guy she may not even have seen stick his cock in her. Have her take it over the car bonnet. Have her stick her business end out into the night as she lies in your lap in the back-seat with her feet up against the top frame of the door and take a random cock from the darkness outside, or more, one after the other. Taking a girl dogging puts the couple at the centre of events, if you don't like what's happening you can just drive off and leave them all standing there with their dicks in their hands. None of the guys know each other well enough to lie for them, so all the perverts are polite, ask permission and will take no for an answer, and as I've said you can always drive away. Like swinging, there has always been an overlap between dogging and prostitution, only more so with dogging. When the perverts have a bad night with little or nothing even to watch, they will probably go down the town and pull a working girl to end their evening on a high note. Likewise dogging is a service offered by many hookers. With real couples, it is the couple who are in charge. Paying a girl to accompany you dogging may put you partly in charge, but you will be told quite definitely by her what is acceptable and when to drive off, and you'll need to comply. But the result is largely the same, you get to share a girl with other guys on your terms. I suppose that makes you feel that you're the big guy passing your girl around, but the thrill of sharing a girl is much more visceral than that. Whether I'm with a girl I'm head over heels in love with or whore I hardly know; I can't stop myself from telling her how beautiful she is, even that I love her, maybe even beg her to marry me there and then; as she impales herself on my cock with a big squelch and I've no idea who has donated the spunk inside her. I mean every word of it at the moment I'm saying it! While there is a higher proportion of unprotected sex being perpetrated in swinging than on the street with prostitutes; the proportion is even higher again in dogging scenarios. When we're out dogging Diana loves leading the guys on, will talk laughingly about having had pregnancy scares after previous dogging exploits. Tell them that she's not on the pill, not taking any precautions what-so-ever, and we still beg them to come inside her, spunk her up, pump their muck into her. The dirty fuckers trip over each-other to get at her, are just so keen to be in at the kill, to knock her up, it's unbelievable. They are no longer just getting a convenient bit on the side to wile away an evening, they are seriously in rut. We both loved the pregnancy risk effect, even if is all eyewash. Some of the guys may keep their cars out of sight, not give us names or phone numbers, try to conceal their faces, but we love it. Diana has even told them that it's her time of the month, she must be ovulating! She wants more cock! The Red Light District During this time the town and the red light district was changing. Containerisation had reduced the number of ships, sped up their turnaround; more crews were foreign nationals who never disembarked. Sailor-town was diminishing, offices and apartment blocks began to replace it. At least a quarter of the old area was redeveloped as a bus station; one of the pubs was replaced with an office block. Access was reduced. The remaining two pubs amalgamated; and while they reopened with much publicity and a Vicars and Tarts party to revive the memory of The Corner, the glorious industry here, had died a death. The old, slightly more respectable area near the Railway station and its adjacent hotels spread out into the surrounding streets and began to thrive again. Mostly the same girls, but many new ones too. Just like the old area, this was a place where many perfectly respectable couples could drive around on their way back from an evening out, carefully keeping all the car doors locked (this still pre-dated central locking). “Oh My God, who would touch that with a forty-foot pole!” “Look at her vomiting on the footpath, who on earth would let her into their car!” “Oh, there's a pretty one; she's getting into a car, check your watch.” Twice around the block and eight or ten minutes later, “There she is again getting out of that car, who would pay for that”. They always found it a great laugh; a sort of down-market version of the official tours of Amsterdam's red light district. The police had always make occasional raids and arrested girls and charged them with soliciting. A small fine from the Magistrates Court the next day, and they were back that night to make the money to pay their fine. This was a pointless exercise based on polices presided over by middle-ranking officers intent on punishing sinners in the old religious ethic. The ordinary peelers knew all the girls, and expected discount prices for a fuck, but were powerless to change policy; as often as not they were the ones forced to make the arrests. One night a working girl was murdered in a car park; everything changed. There was never another arrest of a girl on the street apart from pimps and the occasional drunk. The police deliberately worked with the girls for their protection, and to give them their due they finally caught and convicted the culprit. A charity set up a sexual health clinic one night a week, right in the area. Felicity One of the last couples Diana and I met were only a partial success as a couple. Felicity was horny, multi orgasmic, and gagging for the sort of attention she might have got from me, but wasn't getting from her husband Charlie. He was a civil servant, absolutely fascinated by sex and everything that surrounded it, but neither a competent nor an appreciative sexual partner. Diana didn't want to have any more to do with him; I definitely wanted more of Felicity. Within a week I had Charlie on the phone, he wanted me to help arrange a gang-bang for Felicity, for her birthday. No problem I organised it and attended, Diana wanted nothing to do with it since Charlie would be there. Felicity had five new guys that evening after she'd had a few drinks, sucked and fucked four of them twice for everyone to watch, and took the shy guy up to a bedroom. Charlie just sat and watched, stuck his dick in her for a few lazy strokes, and let her get on with it. I gather he didn't even give her a loving appreciative birthday fuck when they got home! I arranged a repeat performance the next week with the same guys, with the exception of Charlie and the shy guy, for Diana and she had great time. We blindfolded her, so that she lost track of whose cock was where, one in her pussy, one in her mouth, and one in each hand. She got even more cock and spunk that night than Felicity had, we all managed to come three times! I saw Felicity a few times on my own and occasionally with a few other guys, I learnt that Charlie had a series of other women all of whom he paid for sex, and spent most of his spare time planning how to run brothels, and how to carefully keep within the law while doing so. Felicity had worked part-time in a charity shop where the Magistrates' Courts had sent most of their convicted prostitutes to do a few hours community service when they were picked-up and fined. She had got to hear their life histories with all the fun details and had recounted this all to Charlie, and now to me. He had of course got to meet them all, invited them all home, and offered to fix them all up with flats to work from! Charlie's main bit on the side was called Gemma, I had pulled her a few times myself, though I kept my distance now. She was a good fuck, too good for Charlie. She bragged about how much time she'd spent on her back to buy her car, and the string of tradesmen she could muster to service her car, washing machine, roof or whatever; all paid in trade. She liked being on top to control the angle and depth of penetration, and her orgasms made her look like that ghastly Norwegian painting, The Scream. She got very flushed during sex, you could always tell when she'd had a fuck, from those lovely, glowing, rosy cheeks. Charlie had Felicity going out and doing punters with Gemma, Felicity got paid and took him out to dinner after every one; but the poor girl still never got an appreciative fuck from him afterwards. Suddenly they fell off the radar, house was empty, phone was dead; it was about three months before Felicity contacted me. It turned out that Charlie had beaten her and thrown her down a flight of stairs; their marriage was over, they were separated; she had a new address and phone number on her own. Now I got to hear more about Charlie; he and all his friends were drunk, drunk driving, scheming, cheating, wife-beating bastards; Gemma was thereafter only ever referred to as Whore-bag. I had no sympathy for Charlie, except for the cheating, we all do that even if it is only in our minds, and that's just as bad, and can be almost as much fun as doing it for real. There is after-all a big difference between mere cheating and betrayal. While calling poor lovely Gemma names was a bit rough, I went along with it to keep the peace. Felicity started to find fault with each of the guys we were seeing, one at a time, and insisted we dump them. She resisted our meeting new people for sex. After I'd stayed overnight, I found she'd bought me a toothbrush, slippers and a dressing gown. She bought me my favourite deodorant to keep in her bedroom, and, she sprayed her pillow with it on the nights that I wasn't there! Diana had warned me, she was trying to tie me down, and since she probably suspected that on all the nights I wasn't in her bed I was in someone else's; which of course I was, she wanted me to stay more often. Fair enough, I'd put up a couple of shelves for her, had her gutters cleaned, planted a new hedge around her garden and cooked the occasional meal; but I had no intention of being tied down to one woman, not ever. It became clear that she wanted us to somehow become like those poor, sad, demented creatures we've always pitied; she wanted us to become Monogamists! Such a terrible prospect, mankind was just not built for Monogamy, the human condition was never developed for it; the whole idea was anathema to me. Finally I engineered a situation where she told me to pack up and get out, I did. I didn't beg to be let back which she'd depended on, and when she ended up begging me I successfully resisted. It made me feel a bit better being able to say that she had thrown me out! I was now free to see Gemma again, which I did a couple of times, and that finally ended the relationship when Felicity found out. Heather From the multitude of working girls available in the town there were a few exceptional ones. There were these two ditsy blondes, who I came across one night pissing in a flowerbed after they'd staggered out of a pub. I pulled one for a quickie and she was seriously quarrelsome, I think she could have started a fight in a church. I gave up on her and pulled the other. Heather was good, she had my cock out and was sucking it while I was still driving, and pulled her knickers to one side so I could feel her cunt; it had obviously had a good spunky seeing-to already that night. I asked her who; she just laughed, she had no idea who it had been. Apparently the pair were best friends; of the two of them, she was the one who kept getting pregnant and having terminations, her friend was the one who kept getting a dose! She was a great fuck and totally up for having photos taken, photos of everything! Dressed, undressed, sucking, fucking, full face, totally recognisable photos and no restrictions on what I could do with them or who could see them. She just didn't care, even Diana expected her face to be obscured in dirty photos. (In those days photos meant using a Polaroid camera.) She had a little flat where she worked from occasionally during the day; and she said that her boyfriend thought she was just talking to men and giving them wanks, silly fool! But then he thought that he was the father of her child! Every Thursday evening she parked her one-year-old daughter with her mother, had a row with her boyfriend, threw him out and partied all weekend. In town she pulled in the pub and the street and usually ended waking up beside some guy she didn't know; I always had her during her wild weekends. On Sunday she went for lunch with her mother, her boyfriend was always there; every Sunday she made up with him again. I knew that she'd made a carefully staged suicide attempt to get moved up the housing list and out of the estate she was in, since her neighbours were complaining about her; that wasn't too bad. But one Sunday the boyfriend refused to be reconciled, she took the child home, put her to bed, opened the cupboard under the sink, sat on the floor and drank drain-cleaner. Quite by chance she had an unexpected visitor, she survived. But that was beyond calculated, beyond being ditsy, that was dangerous. I didn't see her again. Irene There was a girl called Irene who started her career dogging just for the hell of it, usually with her partner, but just as often on her own. She would drive seventy miles to check out the better spots around town. When she went dogging she would drive around the four principal car parks, stop and talk to a guy (or two) in each, and just keep driving around in circles until she had built up a convoy of ten cars or more, still going around and around the circuit. When she reckoned she had got everybody out that night, and the convoy really advertised her presence, she'd drive to a pitch dark deserted picnic site where one of the tables could be conveniently flood-lit by car headlights. She could fuck ten or twelve guys on a rug on the table one after the other with half a dozen other voyeurs just there to watch. Diana had done that many punters in one night, or that many guys at a party, but she never managed quite that many al fresco. One of the regular perverts, everyone called him Woolly-hat since no one knew his name, told Irene that everyone would call her a whore now anyway, she might as well go into town and charge for it! She did! Woolly-hat showed her the ropes, all the best places, told her how much to charge, and offered to take fifty percent of her earnings. That was the last she saw of him. She arrived in town the next night with her partner, dropped him at the cinema, did five punters and picked him up again. Woolly-hat was blown out entirely! When she was with her partner Dan, she would do a couple of house calls on her way into town, he'd go to the cinema and have a coffee until she was ready to pick him up and go dogging on the way home, where of course he got to watch. When she was on her own the routine was much the same and he sat at home beside the phone. Every guy who got into her car, she phoned Dan without fail and left the phone on the dashboard with the line open for him to listen. Sometimes she brought punters or doggers back to their house. Dan would regularly raid her handbag before she went out and remove her condoms so she would do all her punters bareback, not just the ones who paid extra. Their house was too far for me to conveniently drive to, but from all the times I had her, we once picked him up from the cinema and went back to the flat. We stripped, he sat fully clothed on an armchair and wanked. She told us both in detail about the five or six guys she'd done while he was in the cinema. After a really great, noisy, seriously orgasmic, very wet fuck, I moved about a foot away from her on the bed. Dan come over and got his cock sucked, gave her a quick fuck and retired to the chair, and I was straight in for seconds. That was the night I discovered he raided her bag, he was a bit shy about it, but I told him it was the right thing to do, how beautiful it was to have her get all those bare cocks, how beautiful she was. I even asked his permission to fall in love with her, he really liked that! I had to turn the mattress on the bed that night (and other nights after she was there); she was a squirter, a serious squirter; this was why she only fucked in her own car and had half a dozen towels on the seat. I met her with Dan by chance in a city centre shop one afternoon, and gave her a quickie in a changing room as Dan kept watch. Irene was a fixture in town for some time. Dan tried taking her to parties and holiday venues, but was always disappointed at how seldom she got fucked; the street and dogging were much better value. She eventually lost her driving licence for drunk in charge and stopped coming into town. She married Dan, good for him, perfect sort of wife! Continued to see punters at home and he took her dogging at more local venues, where it was a bit too far for me to drive just on spec. A few years later rumours were heard of her at various venues, but never back in town. Jade There was this lovely university student called Jade. (That name always amuses me, everyone thinks of jade as a pretty stone, not as a worn-out old mare, even though we still use the adjective jaded to mean worn-out of faded.) She was being squired around by a would-be pimp who was hopeful of getting more than “petrol money” and a fuck. I pulled her a few times, we usually ended up with a queue in one segment of a rather overgrown car park, with the punters and her pimp sitting in a row of cars with the windows open so we could all chat; while Jade went in each car in turn to an even more secluded spot further into the car park to do the business. I met her quite a few times away from her pimp, dinner and overnight as often as not. So I got to know her quite well. She had had a drug problem due to taking a flat with a friend and finding a drugs stash under a loose floorboard. They'd been high for about two months before it ran out! He ended up in hospital, she ended up under a psychiatrist with panic attacks. (Don't you love that expression, about someone who is sick; she's under a doctor; if she's really sick, she's under three doctors!) I told her that she should just “close her eyes, hug her knees, and imagine she was somewhere safe”, when she asked just where I expected that to be, I said “In my arms”. My attempts at psychiatry apart, on the 29th February she asked me to marry her! I knew she was angling for the traditional expensive present when I turned her down; so I agreed! I spent that sort of money on her anyway so she needn't have been disappointed. After a couple of months and her pimp being too demanding she disappeared. I saw her by chance in town a couple of years later. She told me that her shrink had got on to the recent honours list for his services to Psychiatry, but I had largely cured her panic attacks. She may just have been being kind, I would have been very flattered if it was true, but I was flattered anyway that she remembered the conversation two years later. Kelly Kelly, on the other hand was a separated mother of two kids in a fee-paying school, fighting a bitter battle over a divorce, where her ex would not pay a penny until it was forced out of him. It took her two years of prostitution to supplement her minimal income without becoming too dependant on her brother who was a hospital administrator, but had real commitments of his own; and before she could honourably retire, having finally used the courts to crush his resistance, freeze his bank accounts and sequester his assets. Unfortunately her introduction to the game was at the hands of a real pimp who took fifty percent of everything she earned. He drove her around and stayed within sight as she picked up clients. He told her what to charge, where to go, bought her condoms. Bareback was double the standard fee, and only if she'd done the punter three times before, this was a rare occurrence, and she was known as the Blow-Job Queen! I managed to see her off book a few times, but it was difficult to fool her pimp. I wanted my money to all go to her! I delivered a bottle of champagne to her house when her financial settlement finally came through. Her kids were out, and she gave me a free goodbye fuck. Lilly There was this old hand who had been working the streets faithfully for twenty years, she only ever missed the occasional Saturday night and a few days each month when she was indisposed. She was one of the good girls who regularly used condoms, so I only had her two or three times. The Prime Minister had announced that members of the public should be able in future to recommend worthy citizens for awards on the Honour's List. A number of us arranged an anonymous letter writing campaign to get her an award, just out of pure badness! Why not; some dopey woman could get the British Empire Medal for standing at a school crossing unfailingly twice a day, five days a week, two hundred days a year, for ten years. Lilly was a good looking, well made, well presented girl, had worked her way through thousands of cocks, probably saved hundreds of marriages, and distracted and pacified as many potential rapists; why shouldn't she get the B.E.M. for her unstinting services to mankind, was she not even more of a heroine! After-all it was later revealed the P.M. himself had spent some of his time in office assiduously fucking a cabinet colleague! There is however no record of what sort of reception the letters received! The Saturday Slander Lilly was well known, rather better known than she would have liked. Our local weekly newspaper, we'll call it the Saturday Slander, had been following up on a mother and son brothel keeping and escorting enterprise. They managed to take Lilly's photo as she was being handed off by the son, in a public car park, to a punter who was waiting in his car. First they included the photo in a three page spread about the whole enterprise, but with no pictures of the principals. They kept using that one photo in every story they published about prostitution for years to come. Around this time other newspapers were doing similar things. German Shepherd Dogs were being vilified for mauling children, it was common to publish a photo of a snarling G.S.D. alongside any story of a dog biting incident, even if the bite was inflicted by a pekingese! This is apparently responsible reporting! Lilly's photo was published with every story about prostitution, locally, a hundred miles away, or even abroad. As far as I know the original incident was the only reported one she was ever actually involved in. I suppose their rationalisation was that they owned the picture! The Saturday Slander would send undercover reporters to events which were rumoured to be swingers parties and would surreptitiously photograph everyone arriving and note all their car registration numbers. Then they would try to gain entry by lying about who had invited them, and use a concealed camera for more pictures. Even if absolutely nothing untoward was going on they would publish a salacious story with pictures and names of just about everybody present. One victim took them to the Press Complaints Tribunal, the paper defended themselves on the grounds of public interest and public health. The Tribunal ruled that public interest only trumped right to privacy when a public figure, elected representative or cleric publicly spoke out against some thing and indulged in that thing themselves. That the paper could not even prove it was anything more than a normal private gathering. And that the courts had dismissed public hygiene, the notion that everyone present would get a transmittable disease, as a defence in previous cases. Apparently the Tribunal has no power to do anything other than make a ruling. It hasn't stopped the paper continuing to do the same thing again and again. They tend to target people who can't fight back. One girl booked a function room in a major hotel, it was ostensibly a class reunion. The paper managed to invade it with hidden cameras. The next day they photographed the girl on her own doorstep when she unwittingly answered the door to their reporter. They found a picture on a swinger’s web-site that looked like her and published the full details of that profile. They discovered that one of their photos taken in the function room was of a girl who worked behind the counter in a sex shop. They also found an escort web-site and which was irrelevant and published details of that in the same context. They printed a four page spread this time, claiming that this was a swingers gathering for exchanging information and phone numbers as a prelude to further private swingers meetings. No attempt at all to suggest that anything went on at the function. They interviewed the girl's neighbours, her employer, and parents at her children's school. This was now creating news rather than just bad reporting. They went on two weeks later to publish a two page follow up about how her neighbours broke her windows and put the family out of their house; how her children were beaten up in school and had to be withdrawn for their own safety; and how she had lost her job. She just ran away and hid; she had no recourse against anyone, even her job was for cash-in-hand and she couldn't take any action against her employer who just disowned her. The paper's sales rocketed. This paper writes stories designed to titillate their salacious readership, but writes them from a puritan, public service standpoint to justify writing them at all. Their readership loves reading about swinging and dirty sexual goings on, that's why they buy the paper, most of them want to get in on the act. They published the full urls for the swingers' and escort web-sites just so that their readers could go on line and try to get in on parties and hookers themselves. The two sites were nearly swamped with new hits. A serious attempt has been made to find a group of like-minded people who would be prepared to put up a fighting fund at short notice; to be able to place a large enough sum of money in a solicitors account; to take the paper to court for libel, slander and defamation. All in a reasonably cut and dried case where the cash would not be in any real danger. Just to help put an end to this sort of behaviour and the paper's flouting all our rights to reasonable privacy and their flouting the European Convention on Privacy to boot. Ernie's Girls One night as I drove through the red light district I observed three parked cars, each with a single male in the driver's seat patiently waiting. I pulled into a space behind one of them and parked, I just wanted to see who they were waiting for, who was about. The guy in the car immediately in front of me got out, walked back to my drivers side window and asked me if I was looking for a girl. I replied “Always”; whereupon he produced a flashy new camera phone (I still didn't have a camera on my phone in those days) and showed me a head and shoulders picture of a pretty girl, followed by a faceless, topless picture. He said that she was away with a punter, and if I was prepared to wait for the two guys parked behind me I could have my turn with her. He told me how much she charged; they were standard prices for the street, for a blow-job, sex with a condom and sex without. Having time on my hands and money in my pocket, I told him that sounded good, I could wait, I'd never stand in the way of a girl getting a fuck, or getting paid for it. I invited him into the car so we could talk while we all waited for her to return. I can't remember what he told me his name was, but when the girl came back she called him Ernie, so we reverted to using his real name! He said he was driving this girl around as a favour, because her boyfriend didn't have a car. He would be bringing her out regularly, and would be trying to help her find a string of regulars that they could meet up with somewhere more discrete, and book by phone. Ernie told me that he found willing girls on line and that he was on a site or a notice board with the nick-name of man in need of a shag and that any girl who came on to him there already had her knickers off. It sounded a bit improbable, if it was as easy as that I'd have been doing it and so would everybody else! The girl, he called her Maddie, returned; she was really good looking; and we all drove away in convoy to a discrete spot they knew. Ernie handed her off to the first guy, who parked about twenty yards away, and he got back into my car again to talk. As we watched the other car steam-up a little and start to bounce up and down gently, Ernie was sitting there stroking the front of his pants. He said that he had a couple of girls who knew the prices on the street, but they were well worth it; he also knew a few girls who didn't go down the town and only charged half as much, but I had to promise not to tell them what the going rate was of we'd all lose out! Maddie walked back to our car and talked to Ernie before going with her next punter. “The dirty fucker paid the full price for bareback without batting an eyelid” she said. “Of course he did” Ernie replied “And so will the next” (he called the guy by name) and turned to me and said “She's going to be messy tonight”. Maddie laughed, got into the next guy's car and drove back to the same spot while we waited. We were both sitting there watching the car, stroking our erections through our pants. With the promise of all these half-price girls I got Ernie's phone number. He talked about wanting to arrange a gang-bang for Maddie, and about another girl he had taken dogging the previous night, who had fucked ten men in his car. Madeline finally got into my car, by then I was really gagging for it. I pulled tight up against Ernie's car and opened a window half an inch so the car wouldn't steam up and he could hear all the sound effects as well as see what we were doing; we got into the back. She was a really good kisser, and stripped almost naked beside me. I rubbed the overflow down from her wet cunt with my thumb and started licking her out. The last two or three guys had been boring, no fun at all; with me she had a string of orgasms, another within a second of my sliding my cock into her and more as I shot my load. I got a look over her shoulder into Ernie's car; he had his cock out and was wanking. We lay in each-other’s arms briefly and within half a minute she had another orgasm, a sort of aftershock, neither of us were doing anything; then another a minute later. I licked her out again at length with more orgasms; she spent more than twice as long with me as either of the others; with no suggestion from either of them that I should pay more. I told her that I had Ernie's phone number so I could see her again and I discretely slipped her mine on a scrap of paper. It turned out that Ernie was in reality a taxi driver; and spent his nights importuning drunk girls on their way home at two or three in the morning, driving them home for free in return for a fuck if they didn't have the price of their fare. He would then attempt to persuade them that they could make money for sex if they were short of cash, and he could always find them punters. To give him his due, he wasn't trying to make much money out of it. If the girls were sufficiently innocent as not to know what prices were being charged, he would have them working for half the going rate and just pass them around his friends, of whom there were many. He also encouraged them to do all their punters bareback, told them that punters never used condoms, and they would get no business if they did; also that it was just as safe as doing their boyfriends and dates without! Over the next few months I saw a whole string of Ernie's girls; both the full-price ones and the half-price ones. His half-price ones were a bit of a gamble, he'd give me their phone number, I'd say Ernie had made the introduction, some never turned up, the ones that did were a mixed bunch. They came in all shapes and sizes and degrees of enthusiasm, only about one in ten were worth seeing a second time. There was an ex-police woman who was all full of how she was going to make a big career out of prostitution, at half-price! You'd have thought she'd have been more worldly wise. There was the young single mother who arranged to meet at the side door of a pub. She took me to a run-down house with only one working light bulb, and had spunk running down her leg from one of her boyfriend’s mates in the pub toilet. Before we left the house she was on the phone to another of Ernie's cronies and was arranging to meet him there and then. She said her boyfriend had no idea she was working, and said she would tell him that she had got the money selling drugs, after-all that was okay, everyone wanted drugs! A girl that I actually saw twice went for a drive around the dogging sites with me and flashed her tits at everybody; but that was as exciting as it got. His full price girls were a much better bet. Hell, they even came with photos and references. He had one girl who would fuck fares in the back of his taxi as he drove them where ever they were going; that was dangerous, if I'd been driving I'd have crashed the car! He fixed girls up with a hotel room for the evening and mustered their punters in the bar. His friends quite often got to meet them in his flat. I wondered why they left the bedroom door open; I remember being on my back on the bed with a girl on top and being able to see past her to a dressing-table mirror beyond the foot of the bed which was angled to see into the next room; there was Ernie's leering face, sitting in a chair, watching us and wanking. When she left me fucked-out, she walked into the next room naked, sat on his lap and fucked him on the chair; I could see it in the mirror while I was still lying on the bed. I pulled myself together and wandered naked into the room and watched; “Ernie you dirty sod” I told him, “Next time don't bother with the mirror, just come in and join us in bed”. In future he did. He started all his latest acquisitions in the street to find them new business, so I usually got each of them for a quickie in the car before having more expensive sessions with them elsewhere which was a cost-effective way of separating the wheat from the chaff. He was never off the phone: “I took this new girl out to the car park at the bridge last night, and she did five guys in the car one after the other, all bareback, not a care in the world. She'll be in my flat this afternoon if you want to call, and I'll have her out in town tonight. She's a dirty slut, you'll love her, she even takes it up the arse.” Naturally I had to give them all a go, once at least. Madeline Maddie was the first girl I met through Ernie's good offices. After the first encounter on the street, I saw her in a hotel with him where I had to join the queue in the bar and only got to have her once; and he finally arranged the gang-bang in a farmer's hay shed where with seven guys, I got to have her three times. I only saw her in his flat twice though she did quite a few punters there. I was beginning to get the measure of Ernie; he paid Maddie to fuck an eighteen-year-old boy in his flat as a reward for sucking him off; and I'd wondered why he was feeling my balls when I was fucking another girl in his bed! I made an date to see Maddie on her own one night; I met her by arrangement at a petrol station forecourt within walking distance of her house. She took me up an overgrown lane with a derelict bungalow at the end of it and after a good session in the back-seat I saw someone trying to peer in through the steamed up window. She said it was okay, it was her boyfriend Freddie, she'd told him where to be! I got into the front seat and he got into the back with Maddie and I apologised for not opening the window a bit and giving him a better view. She gave him a quick suck and a fuck as I watched; then he got into the front, I got into the back and we started all over again with him watching and sticking his arm through between the seats to feel her up as I fucked her. I arranged to pick them both up the next night and take them back to the flat. We had an hour or more taking her turn and turn about, I thought he was a bit rough with her, and really didn't like it when her sucking his cock, turned into his fucking her face until she gagged. We knew that Ernie was otherwise engaged that night and wouldn't have anyone out and about, and Freddie had never seen Maddy pull on the street. So we sallied out, selected a car park for Maddie to do her punters in where we could watch from a discrete distance and pick her up after each one, and dropped her in the street. She pulled three guys in quick succession, we watched the cars steam up and bounce up and down, and drove her back to her beat after each. In my brief conversations with Freddie; he loved seeing her with all these other guys, complimented me on my treating her like a lady, and went on to express his disappointment with her doing them all and his never getting a penny from her; I thought that was only right! He grumbled quite a bit when she insisted on using condoms on two of the guys because they wouldn't pay extra, she just told him it would have been bad for business! When we got back to the flat, got her naked and licked her pussy out, she produced the two used condoms from her bag with knots tied in them, poured the contents into her cunt just for him to stick his cock in. I didn't like the lack of love, affection and respect in their relationship, to say nothing of lack of gentleness; he was her choice of partner, but I chose not to have another threesome with him. Maddie had started her career as a Sanger Banger, going to parties in various military barracks every night, and fucking everything that moved; and had thereafter been on the margins of prostitution, organised prostitution and brothel-keeping for most of her adult life. She had always been notoriously relaxed about having unprotected sex, and said that she made more-or-less regular visits to the local Sexual Health Clinic. That when she recounted her exploits in the clinic they just kept telling her “how lucky she was” never to have got a dose. This account somehow reinforces the notion of there being Lucky Girls out there! It was Napoleon who, when he chose his generals, refused to go for seniority and experience, he chose the lucky ones who could win battles against the odds. Just like us, choosing the lucky girls who seem to be able to laugh at the odds and survive the dangers of sexually transmitted diseases unscathed. We all really want to believe that they exist, and revel in their apparent immunity! Ernie was stretching himself quite thin with the sheer number of girls he was dealing with. He seemed to have no objection to my taking Maddie off his hands for an evening, or overnight, even for the occasional weekend, and her boyfriend didn't seem to mind either; she suspected him of having a variety of bits on the side and seemed happy to let him get on with it. I took her dogging, drove her to see the occasional regular keeping beneath Ernie's radar, bought her dinner, stayed at the flat or took her to a hotel for the night (or the weekend). We would bring the occasional guy back to the flat or hotel, but felt we needed to spread our wings a bit and find new people. I suggested us having a profile on a swingers' site; I set one up and showed it to her and Ernie, he promptly friended and verified us and provide a dozen photographs that he'd taken of Maddie. Over nearly a year we met a few couples and quite a few single guys from the site. But this wasn't good enough; she wanted a profile on an escort site too! Thinking about it, I'm surprised Ernie wasn't providing this service for all his girls, certainly he did later. I took the lead and had really great fun writing that profile; I think I had a hard on the whole time I was working on it! I ticked the Bareback and Unprotected Sex boxes right from the outset, and wrote a piece in Frequently Asked Questions saying “Yes I do Bareback, but it is £50 extra and I only do it with guys I've seen before”. Then I wrote another F.A.Q. “Yes I'll give you a discount, but only if you are prepared to do a threesome with my partner, and if we both like you I'll do you bareback for free”. Maddie and Ernie were both delighted, and we accessed at least four other computers to give her a whole series of glowing references and reviews. She got so many responses that Ernie was forced to book her into a hotel about three days a week, and whenever she got a punter whom she liked and who volunteered for a threesome, his second or third visit was with me in the flat. While Ernie started writing online profiles for the rest of his girls he must have still seen Maddie as his principal money spinner. The bastard deliberately set out to disillusion Maddy with me, telling her a pack of lies. While succeeding in getting her to dump me, she never trusted him again and had no more to do with him either. She found a couple of other guys to manage her escort profile, but they weren't either as loving nor as considerate as I would have been. We kept in touch occasionally, mostly to relish the Saturday Slander outing him. He was stupid enough to extend his recruitment campaign to advertising somewhere for naked cleaners, and found himself interviewing an under-cover reporter! They photographed him at work, and gave him a two page spread. They revealed that he had been dumped by at least three different taxi firms after complaints by women he had importuned in his cab at night; and that he had a criminal conviction for exposing himself! They did follow-ups on him two or three times over the next few years. If only they had known the real extent of his good work! With my new camera-phone I only managed to get a few pictures of Maddy; one really pretty close-up penetration picture of my cock in her pussy; but the rest were all the ones taken by Ernie. I did have a few pretty, innocent photos, including one in a T-shirt I had bought her emblazoned in Latin with the slogan “Illi Copulatrix Centorii” (The Fuck of the Century). I'd got myself one at the same time with “Illi Copulator Centorii”, but on mine it said underneath “Centorium Penultimum” (Last Century)! The millennium had passed and I think I'm entitled to make ageist jokes at my own expense. Hookers I Have Known: Part Two Nancy My delving into the Escort site had got me interested in using it to find new people for myself. A high proportion of the local profiles hadn't been accessed by their principals for a long time and had effectively been abandoned; the site must have only kept them on to bulk up their listing and for the casual browsers to leer over. Fortunately they all gave the date last accessed and were easy to put on my blacklist. I methodically sent the most promising ones emails on the site and had a few mediocre if rather expensive encounters from those who replied. One girl was great, I saw her several times, but I gave up after a while when I failed to wean her off using condoms. Some never turned up and cost me a hotel booking since I wasn't prepared to bring them back to the flat first time. Then I tried the couples advertising for escort work. There were far fewer of them and only one looked promising, I don't now remember what their work-names were on the site; but Nancy and her partner George arrived in my cheap hotel room for their one hour appointment prompt and on time. As we had discussed in our previous email exchange, Nancy was wearing nothing but shoes and an overcoat, she dropped the coat as she walked through the door; this had always been one of Diana's and Maddie's favourite things to do on a first meeting! She put the money away in her bag and took out a couple of condoms and left them on the bedside table. After the hour was up, we'd both fucked her twice, the condoms were still sitting there all lonely and unwanted; and unused. She was a great kisser, seriously multi-orgasmic, liked to get two cocks in her at the one time, one in her pussy and one in her bum, and her bum opened up like a flower for just a little lick. Anal was never my first choice of entry although I've obliged a few girls who were keen on it; I generally left her bum to George. She loved getting oral from both of us and George was just as keen to have her explode in his face as I was. After our first meeting I ended up with both their phone numbers. They weren't a real couple; she was divorced with a twenty-year-old daughter and her own place; he was married with a wife at home who had no idea what he was doing! They were only together for sex, and a little bit of money. I say a little bit, it was just as much for the adventure. Working their way through their relatively few on-line offers, and Nancy refusing to see about half of them a second time, she was only building up a small if loyal clientele. This was a girl who loved sex but did not have the nerve to work on the street or go dogging. George's attempt to arrange a gang-bang for her almost petered out when only four of us arrived out of the promised eight; again the condoms were on the table, again they were never used, probably because I got to set the example. George worked night shifts about half the time; he didn't seem to have any objection to my taking her out when he was unavailable; I never encroached on his nights. We did dinner, we did overnights, I took her to see a few regulars in George's place, and one of the guys who turned up for the gang-bang and I organised a proper event for her, where eleven of us had her over about five hours. If she was too scared to go dogging, and I did try, she felt safe and secure with George or me or the gang-bang guy walking through a stranger's door, all set to fuck for England! She didn't even need a drink to steady her nerves. George had a fancy digital camera and I had my camera-phone, we both took pictures of everything that moved in those bedrooms. Nancy seemed to have absolutely no concern whatsoever about what we might do with the pictures. I knew that George was carefully cropping faces on her photos on the escort site where we wrote glorious references and reviews of her sexual prowess, but beyond that I don't know what he did with them. I was equally careful about publicly posting them on the Internet; but it was lovely actually having pictures with me in them. In almost all my dirty photos I was behind the camera, even if I did risk injury, loosing my erection or blinding myself with the flash in the mirror to actually get myself in the frame. Now, courtesy of George, I was one of the subjects. Some of the pictures I've managed to crop or fudge for posting, and it's great knowing that it's my cock in that pussy when previously it was only all the other dirty fuckers' cocks; and I have a very private collection of me, hugging, kissing, fucking, licking and having my face sat on, of which I'm immensely proud! We met up together and in various groups depending on who was free for nearly a year, at her place, my place, hotels, punters houses, gang-bangs and wherever. Then suddenly she just seemed to evaporate; no forwarding address, phone dead, email abandoned, daughter no longer living in the area either; George had no idea where she had gone. Discrete inquiries through the daughter's employer suggested that they departed for Ireland together to look after Nancy's father. George soon had another girl with a profile on line, but she must have been twenty-five stone and was about as much fun as a beached whale. He hasn't come up with anyone better since. Opal Opal had started her career as one of Ernie' girls, working on the street to help fund her dissolute lifestyle which her good, full-time job wouldn't quite cover; it was party, party, party, every night! She came to it with all the glee and carelessness and unprotected sex that stemmed from Ernie's careful grooming and mentoring. She was a lovely girl, and I took her back to the flat from the outset, so as to spend time with her and make love. Later when she'd blown Ernie out and was only working occasionally I took her to Penny's flat just because they were out together and were heading there anyway with another punter. Penny was an old friend, she'd been a working girl for twenty years; I had no interest in her sexually, since for her it all was just drudgery, something she did for the money and got over with as quickly as possible. However, in her early career I had truly adored her best friend Robyn, an absolutely lovely girl, high boots, short skirt, always a big smile, and she would just give it all up in bed when I licked her pussy. According to Penny, my diligently licking Robyn's pussy was what really did it for her, and Penny seemed find it quite hilarious; she told me that I was mad! I would always have given Penny a lift home, bought her a meal or bought her cigarettes if she'd had a bad night, I happily settled for a big hug; as I said, just good friends. Not enjoying sex, she would delegate wherever possible and let other girls use her flat, I assume she was getting some payment for the accommodation, although I never saw money change hands; maybe she didn't, certainly she had a fair portion of the milk of human kindness about her. I waited patiently and chatted to Penny while Opal did the other punter. Penny saw the guy out the door when he was done and I slipped into the bedroom. Opal was lying on the bed and hadn't bothered getting dressed. I stripped quickly and dived in. From the outset it was obvious that Ernie's training had paid off and she was just as careless as ever. I was licking significant quantities of spunk out of her, and slid my cock into the rest, deep inside. I gather that neither she nor Penny had any idea who the punter was, and I have no idea if he was her first that night. Opal was a beautiful girl and a really great, enthusiastic fuck; I saw her occasionally when she wanted a few pounds, in the flat, or a hotel; she was an intelligent companion too, so I took her out to dinner. I was just as much in love with her as the rest; maybe more than most. For some reason I didn't see her for about eight months; then there she was again, standing on the street. It was early and neither of us had eaten so I took her for a meal, the proper thing, three courses and a bottle of wine. She had the key to Penny's flat and had left her motorbike there, well it was more of a scooter than a real bike. So after dinner she phoned Penny, and we repaired to her flat for a nice long fuck. But that wasn't the end of the story; a couple of months later Penny called me and told me that Opal was desperately trying to establish the exact date of our last meeting, she was pregnant. I was able to look up my credit card receipt and got back to Penny who by now had Opal's due date. She must have been five weeks gone when we met. I decently bought baby presents including a pre-decimalisation half-crown minted the year I was born. I still love Opal, three children later by as many fathers and see her occasionally. I'm afraid for some reason I am drawn to quote the character Juliet, from the book of the same name by the Marquis de Sade; “When you fall into a rose bush, do you ask which thorn pricked you?” She really ought to have blamed her dentist! He gave her the antibiotic that briefly nullified the effect of her contraceptive hormone implant. Cuckolding Cuckold is a abusive term from the monogamous patriarchal era used to describe a man who's wife has cheated on him, worse still a man who has allowed this to happen and not suitably disciplined, beaten or murdered her in retaliation for her sin! Wearing the horns of a Cuckold refers to the horns of rutting stags which loose all rights to their mates when successfully challenged by a new alpha male; or the horns of the old fertility gods, from the pre-patriarchal era. While cuckoldry has been a normal part of our ancestors multi-partner sexual relationships for half a million years and more, and has for the last few thousand only survived here and there in dark corners; it has suddenly blossomed as a life-style on the internet in the last decade or so. The main cuckold website in the UK has one hundred and thirty thousand members, equivalent sites in North America have around two and a half million. Cuckoldry on these sites does not all revolve around joyously conniving at the women we love having various sexual relationships with other men for both our own, and their enjoyment. Some of it involves a sad humiliation fetish for impotent men and those with only little dicks; the idea that you're not a proper cuckold unless you are being humiliated is entirely wrong. People in this community have reacted against the whole sad bit, and set up Wife and Girlfriend Sharing sites which don't place the same stress on humiliation. In both sorts of site, men get to enjoy posting detailed accounts and photographs of the women they love with other men, and are proud to show off their wives and partners in a variety of forums on these sites. There are forums with pictures of wives and girlfriends actively having sex with other men. Creampie forums showing them with spunk oozing out of their cunts, always supposedly the other guy’s spunk, not the husband's. Forums dedicated to wives and girlfriends who fuck colleagues at work, sometimes their bosses, and proudly bring the evidence home to their partners, the oozing spunk captured in their knickers. Forums dedicated to girls who go out on the pull, to find strangers to have sex with in pubs and clubs and to how dirty they are when they return; and ones dedicated to how these girls dress to go out on these adventures. Dogging forums proudly show these girls fucking strangers in car parks and al fresco elsewhere. Further forums are dedicated to cheating wives wearing wedding rings; and wearing ankle bracelets which are supposed to be a sign that they have their husband’s permission to cheat. And it's not just pictures in the forums, there are long descriptions of events, and hosts of replies from viewers of the site, telling you what a beautiful slut your wife is, and offering to top her up with another load of spunk for you both to enjoy. In the midst of all these vast numbers of entirely civilised people revelling in the glorious libidos of their wives and girlfriends, there are ones who want to be even dirtier! In our recently post-racist society, there are the girls seeking B.B.C. (Big Black Cock) and husbands and boyfriends actively encouraging them to be defiled, by a big buck nigger, just for them! There are girls who from theirs and their partner's posts are working either part-time or full-time as escorts; and you must remember that there are women posting on these sites too. Posts from either party suggesting how much dirtier it would be if the girl was being paid for it; random strangers just not being good enough! Posts with photos asking everyone on the site just how much they would be prepared to pay to fuck this girl! Posts planning gang-bangs for girls where most of the volunteers want to have her last, when she would be at her messiest, even if you'd have automatically assumed that this was always the loving husband's privilege. The concentration and even insistence on unprotected sex in cuckold meetings and when dogging, far outstrips the fetish for it amongst swingers, and punters with whores on the street. All my discovery of cuckold sites online did for me was to confirm that I was on the right track. This was something I had been doing for years and loved, I'd just never put a name on it. If anything it made me feel more justified in my delight with the company of bad girls, and dirty girls who were just so much more exciting than the other sort. It further directed me to research the history of sexual physiology, hence the few references herein. Naturally I posted my best pictures on the main sites, always trying to protect the identity of the subjects. Ernie's discrete pictures of Maddy, and all George's and my pictures of Nancy that could be cropped and fudged; and I was delighted with their reception. I posted a few articles about the history of human sexual behaviour on a number of sites and got a few encouraging comments, but I think most of the members and random browsers preferred looking at the pictures, short comments and one-liners. I also wrote a Mission Statement for the main site which was posted elsewhere as well. Everyone has to have a Mission Statement. Now-a-days, you could be suspected of burglary, mugging, fraud, maybe even of rape or murder and be let out on bail until the evidence gets lost, or get off with a rap on the knuckles; but fail to have a Mission Statement and society will shun you! Mission Statement This site is dedicated to the empowerment, ennoblement, even the deification of those glorious women who make the all difference in the world. We are told that sixty percent of men have extra-marital affairs, and that forty percent of women do. Vive la difference! We dedicate ourselves to the glory of those wonderfully libidinous women who gleefully and wantonly take up the slack (or indeed the stiffness), and make the system work. We defer to them wholeheartedly as their willing and dedicated champions and protectors. No man will shame them, shun them or raise a hand to hurt them without answering to us. We will open doors for them, hold their coats (or their knickers), stand up when they come into the room, throw our coats onto puddles for them to walk over, kiss their feet and be ready at all times to give them cunnilingus on demand. We will cooperate and connive with them in their wanton need to kiss, hug, be felt-up by and to flirt outrageously with all and sundry. We will keep open house for their boyfriends, lovers and one-night-stands. We will happily accompany them when they are, out on the pull. Encourage them to wear no underwear and the shortest of dresses. Or send them out on their own whenever they prefer, on condition that they bring home evidence of their shamelessness. It is never the duty of these divine beings to service the men in their lives; it is their men's duty to service them, and be thankful for it. We will dutifully fix them up, with friends and strangers alike, indulge all their pretty peccadilloes and set out to fulfil their every deliciously dangerous and dirty desire. We will brook no criticism of this their selfishly sacred mission in life, for it is their due. We will accept not a single slur upon their characters, and turn the vulgar epithets addressed to them into expressions of our love, adoration and devotion. These are Holy Women, Sacred Vessels of the Earth Goddess, upon whose love and lust the World turns; upon whom the continence, prosperity and fertility of the State depends. We deem them to be Without Sin Sue One night when I was driving aimlessly through the district about midnight with snow on the ground, no plans to pick up anyone, not even a lot of money in my pocket; I saw this girl. I'd seen her before in passing, usually when I was preoccupied with someone else. Or I'd only caught a glimpse of her in a doorway, or leaning in through the window of a punter's car, and she'd been gone before I got back around the block. This night I saw her get out of a car in front of me, onto an empty street, for that brief moment there was no competition and I pulled straight in alongside her nearly clipping the back bumper of the car driving off. Most girls have a price list starting with a hand-job, a blow-job, and sex; extras come much later in the conversation, if there are any extras to be had. She was slim and pretty with shoulder length hair, only five foot, in boots and a short coat open down the front, a flimsy top with obviously no bra under it and a very short skirt. Her prices were for sex and anal, followed by the mater-of-fact announcement that she had no condoms. The prices were right at the bottom of the range, there were girls charging half as much again or even twice as much. Having just more than enough cash on me without needing to go to an A.T.M. I got her into the car as quickly as possible before she got a better offer. Establishing what I was likely to be getting for my money, I asked if I could have kisses and lick her pussy. With a twinkle in her eye, or what I took to be a twinkle in the semi-darkness, she asked “Are you sure you want to kiss me and lick my pussy, you don't know where I've been?” I thought my response was quite good at this short notice, “If I'd met you at a Sunday School picnic I wouldn't know where you've been, but I've met you in the street selling your body to total strangers, so I have to have a fairly good idea!” She just laughed and said, “On your head be it, don't say I didn't warn you!” She took me to a car park only a hundred yards away, these girls know all the best places to go for a fuck, and usually use different places to avoid being spotted and caught. It's not like the police bothered to prosecute the girls any more, but they just liked to know where to park to sneak up on foot and shine their torches into the car; ask you what you were doing there, ask your names and tell you to be on your way! No such disturbance this time. Without bothering asking for money up-front she climbed into the back seat; by the time I was out one door and in through the other she was naked apart from her boots. I sat beside her with my trousers down around my ankles, and she played with my cock while I kissed her. I worked my way down her tits and her tummy and got to her hairy pussy, I discovered that she'd been right to warn me. I swept almost a handful of spunk down into the palm of my hand with my thumb, reached up and rubbed it all over her tits, before I settled down to lick her. When I came up for air, I was pushed back in my seat, she climbed astride me, impaled herself on my cock, and clung to me as she started to fuck me. I managed to hold back while she had a whole long series of noisy, shuddering, clingy orgasms that could have been registered on the Richter scale. It wasn't just me, she needed a few minutes of recovery time just squatting there in my arms before we even moved apart for me to lick her again, starting with her tits and ending up back in her pussy. I established that she'd had five guys before me that evening, all bareback, three in her pussy, two in her arse. Two of them were regulars, three were strangers; two of them had come more than once. She fucked bareback from choice saying that it was more adventurous, and pulling strangers, getting new meat as she called it, for the same reason. She was twenty-four. This was definitely a girl to see more of; a lot more! We didn't tell each-other our names until we exchanged phone numbers, and I gave her all the money in my wallet, a little more than she'd asked for, which seemed to surprise her; I had to call at an A.T.M. on the way home. I wanted to see her again, I suggested taking her dogging. Saturday night was out, she was going clubbing, she laughed about how many men she might have. Sunday was okay, I could pick her up near her home about nine, she could do a few punters and we could make our way to the car parks by midnight. I dropped her off on the street where I'd picked her up, she crossed to the other side and stepped into a doorway. I switched out the lights and slumped down in the seat; she was picked up within three minutes after only the briefest of negotiations. The next day I had to put in some seriously hard work scrubbing the spunk stains off the upholstery on my back seat! Sunday came and I was already sitting at the rendezvous point when Sue texted me to pick her up. As we drove into town she regaled me to her Saturday night in a club, where, when she fucked the bouncers they gave her exclusive use of a disabled toilet! She liked having the grab-rails to hold on to as she straddled a guy who was sitting on the pot, and said she preferred fucking all the older men, because they were more desperate! We pulled into a dark corner before getting to her favourite beat; I walked around the car and she swung her legs out the passenger door; I told her that I actually wanted to taste her, before she started on her night's debauch. After all it wasn't just her that I would be tasting for the rest of the night. She took up her station in a doorway and I sat back and watched. In just over two hours she pulled four guys one after the other with no more that one or two minutes on the street between them. She was clearly giving good value and wasn't rushing them. It was a long ordeal watching and waiting and keeping my hand off my cock! When she got back into my car she bragged about how much of a slut she'd been with them, two regulars and two strangers - New Meat; the last guy had fucked both her pussy and her arse and come three times. Over the previous two days I'd texted at least a dozen of the perverts from the car parks, seven had got back to me. One to say he couldn't make it but to let him know how we got on and keep him in mind for the future. One to say he'd try, and five who said they'd definitely be there. As it was to turn out we got the maybe, four definites, and two guys none of us knew, who just turned up. Before we got settled in the first car park I bought her cigarettes and a couple of cans of diet coke. Then I got Sue to count her money from the night, I made her count it twice just to check she got it right, she was a little mystified. I took out my wallet and doubled it, matched it pound for pound and made her count it again; twice! She was rather amazed, said she'd go dogging with me every night, and I wouldn't have to pay her that much every time! I was going to be her very best client! Sue stripped to her boots, folded her clothes up on the floor in front of the seat and put on my big sheepskin overcoat. This was something she could get on and off very easily, and I hoped it would protect my upholstery. I drove to the designated spot where we were expected and parked right at the back of that car park with room for cars on both sides, wound down the back windows half an inch, put the seats full forward and we got into the back. I had time to kiss her, plaster her spunky overflow all over her tits and lick her pussy, making a point of licking her freshly fucked arse as well. She was no sooner astride me in the middle of the seat with my cock inside her, when we saw we had an audience. Cars had quietly parked at both sides of us and we had a wanker with his cock in his hand at each window. Sue just leant over to each side, opened both doors and carried on fucking me. Sue had a series of noisy orgasms even though I came fairly quickly, and while our audience was growing only two of the guys could get at her to grope her. After a few moments to catch her breath she climbed off me and out of the car in only her boots. Now there were five pair of hands all over her. As I got my pants up and staggered out to join them, she suggested I take photos! I got pictures of them all from the neck down with those hands all over her; pictures of every cock in her mouth; of her being spit roasted; taking it doggy on my sheepskin over the bonnet; on her back on the bonnet holding on to a cock at each side whose owners were holding her legs in the air for a third to fuck her. A short pause while she rehydrated with coke from one of the cans we had carefully deposited in the snow, then we returned to the back-seat. She lay on her back in my lap with her bum stuck out through the door and her feet up against the upper frame, and got them all again in turn. I got photos of a cock approaching its target, rubbing against her cunt, driving into her, pulling out, someone outside took the camera-phone and got a close-up of the spunk oozing out of her, gave me it back, and I photographed the next. I got about ninety photos that night, at least sixty weren't too blurred and were worth keeping. As the guys gathered around to scrutinize them and see that their faces weren't in them, everybody got the phone numbers of the two newbies for future notification of similarly glorious adventures to come. Sue loved the pictures even though half of them showed her face, I had to promise to copy them all onto a flash-drive for her. She wanted to know where I'd be posting them; when I told her about the cuckold sites she said she'd join so she could write comments herself and personally answer all the dirty ones she attracted. We finished in the car park with a really fantastic fuck, still with an audience, packed up and left. On the slow drive home I got to find out a bit more about her. She had her own house and a live-in partner who was alleged to be the father of her child, and she really had had pregnancy scares while fucking around! She snored like a foghorn, and he was already sleeping in the spare room; she more-or-less used him as a live-in babysitter most nights of the week so she could go out partying and whoring. He was always asleep when she finally got home; after all he had a job to go to! She had discovered the red light district when she was sixteen, but regulars generally contacted her by phone and met away from there; she only used it for finding her favourite commodity, new meat. She went to the hooker’s clinic in the district every two weeks after an initial dose of chlamydia, but amazingly had never got a dose since. She amazed (and probably horrified) the staff there with blow-by-blow accounts of her sexual antics and, like Maddy, they kept telling her how lucky she had been and she was bound to get an infection. It was obvious that if I was going to get a dose from anybody it would be her. But you just have to love Lucky Girls! My upholstery wasn't so lucky; the sheepskin hadn't always been in the right place at the right time, for future jaunts I got a car rug which could be tucked down over the back seat! Our next night was cut short. Sue's friend Tara who was an veteran of the business, worked from home with a couple of friends to give the punters a bit of variety. Early in the evening and just two punters down, Sue got a phone call, Tara had a job for her, a job apparently only she could do! A visiting football team and their coach was staying overnight in town and had elected to spend their evening after the match being entertained at Tara's. When they arrived they announced that they all wanted a girl who would fuck them bareback! Tara and her colleagues were good girls who insisted on using condoms. Sue's fame preceded her, if anyone would happily bareback a visiting football team it was obviously she, and Tara was negotiating a rate! I got a very quick fuck in a car park, we mopped her up and I diligently licked her clean in lieu of a bath or a shower; delivered her to the door, but there was no place for a hanger-on at this party, it might put the athletes off. Sue asked me to phone the following afternoon to hear the details and arrange something for us. She didn't answer the phone for a couple of days, when mid-week she answered it in the morning I arranged to pick her up from home to take her to lunch. I arrived at about eleven, and found her just out of the bath, partner at work, child out with granny. We spent an hour in her bed before heading out to lunch. The football party had gone well, the team didn't leave to go back to their B.& B. until four in the morning; she fucked every one of them at least twice! Tara had split the take with her and the other two girls had gone home early without a penny. We planned our next Sunday night. I would pick her up from a house on the other side of town, where she would be doing two punters in the marital bed of one of them while his wife was away. We'd go back to the flat for a while and I would take her out to dinner; we'd go dogging after. The two guys wanted to see her again but no longer had a wife-free venue; I suggested she bring them back to the flat if I could join in. Again a Sunday night, one of them brought her flowers and the other had got her a sexy nun's outfit; maybe he had been brought up catholic and wanted to show how far he'd lapsed! She obliging wore it for him but it didn't do anything for me, I just wanted her naked. I knew the other guy; he had been at Nancy's mini-gangbang and had arranged the proper one for her. He told us in detail about a gangbang which sadly I'd missed, in a private house in a nearby town. The girl had been twenty-two, and had done nineteen guys in the one evening, one after the other. She had charged a quite modest fee, which everybody paid except the guy who had provided the house and her boyfriend. Sue was fascinated and was full of questions, did she do them all bareback? Did she do them one at a time, or were they all in together? Did she only do them once each? How much did she charge? What were the guys like? Could he fix her up with a night like that? If he could Sue would have been in her element, and so would I. We went on like this for quite a while, dogging almost every Sunday, occasionally Friday as well, sometimes after an evening's whoring, sometimes after dinner. Sometimes after both if we got her started early enough. A few regulars in the flat, but she really liked dogging and fucking in guys cars, in toilets, in back alleys, in the woods; like everything else she loved it had to be more adventurous. She still did punters occasionally during the week when I wasn't out as much, except to buy her lunch; and Saturdays were for clubbing! One night she got me into trouble with the police when someone reported her flashing guys while sitting in my car at a petrol station, I was inside at the time buying her cigarettes; but we got over that and managed to laugh it off. Sue split up with her partner, understandably he was feeling rather used, and they settled on joint custody of the child. She had her from school pick-up on Monday afternoon to drop-off on Friday morning and had the house to herself all weekend. Those were glorious weekends! There was a parade of men through that house and a couple of stray bi-sexual girls as well. It was hard to tell who was being fucked just for the hell of it and who was discretely paying, certainly there were a lot of presents. I had both the strays, one didn't charge me at all, the other asked for money once and laughed when I offered it to her the next time. Sue largely gave up on pulling in the street, but on the nights she got started early enough for me to take her out to dinner well fucked, we would tour the area before we went dogging. Then she usually pulled a stranger or two and waved her immoral earnings at me, for me to double them up. Oh but I love that girl! There were mild clear summer evenings when we got out of town to ancient monuments, public footpaths, tow-paths along the canal. In the hour before darkness, and before we could decently set about dogging, there would be the occasional couple and the occasional pervert; we only had to watch out for innocent joggers and dog-walkers. I ended up with many hundreds of photos of Sue. Naked in fields and woods, beside the river or canal, sprawled over neolithic monuments, in graveyards, fucking a stray jogger or pervert in the long grass. One night we found our way into a country church that seemed empty and she dropped the sheepskin coat and posed on the altar. I was careful about posting her pictures on the internet, but she insisted on having copies of every photo on flash drives, and not only copied the whole flash drives for anyone who asked but posted the pictures herself. She was on all these sites now, chatting and posting, lapping up and actively encouraging all the vile and filthy propositions she received every day. We lost count of the number of pictures she received, not just of guys' cocks, but pictures of printouts of her photos that had been ejaculated over! She was developing a filthy fan-base of many thousand one-handed keyboard operators at their computers, lusting over every new picture that came on line and begging for more. She loved it. Sue took up with a new guy nearly twice her age, Harry was escaping from a disastrous marriage and a lunatic wife; and I mean lunatic, she had to be kept medicated up to the eyes and went on rampages when she wasn't. Her two teenage children could do no wrong in her eyes, were always in trouble with the police and stalked and attacked anyone who supported Harry in the break-up. For months Harry became an intimate part of the wild weekends, returning to being a civilized wage slave during the week. He was totally fascinated by, and dependant upon, the endless parade of men who passed between Sue's legs in their bed and elsewhere. While nervous about performing with her in public in case he couldn't get it up at the last minute, this was not a problem for him in private. He just couldn't keep his hands off her, or his tongue or cock out of her, when she was dirty, sticky and stinking of sex. This guy could ejaculate more often in one weekend for Sue than any man I've ever met before or since! He wouldn't come dogging with us, but he was always waiting with his cock in his hand for her to get home and tell him all about it and see the pictures. I was delighted for Sue, and totally in sympathy with Harry. We tried to reassure him that he would always be able to sit back and watch her until his erection popped up and then he could always claim spousal privilege and have her next. Sue had to get a court injunction against Harry's ex and her family after threats and a couple of broken windows. She gave him copies of all her great trove of dirty photos, and we lost track of where he was gleefully posting them on the Internet. Sue didn't care. She was delighted with the more-or-less anonymous notoriety she was getting, and loved me taking her out to fuck occasional guys she met on line; but Harry seemed to be getting a little erratic. One morning at home I found a envelope taped to the window of my car; I had the presence of mind to put on gloves before touching it. It was a straightforward anonymous blackmail letter demanding a significant sum of cash delivered to a certain spot at a certain time, or the author would inform the Saturday Slander that I was the Internet presence taking Little Sue dogging. I knew that I was financially and personally fireproof, this was not going to damage my career; but the only thing to do was to take it to the police and gain anonymity in the courts as a victim of blackmail. I immediately did; the letter and car window were fingerprinted to no avail, the perpetrator had also had the presence of mind to wear gloves. Unfortunately there was a big football match on the night of the handover and the police did not have the manpower to mount an operation. Sue was the only person I told about the blackmail, and she was sure that Harry was behind it, he must have got my home address and surname from her address-book. She let it slip that I'd gone straight to the police and I never heard any more about it, there were no more demands. I'm not sure if their relationship would have survived another onslaught from Harry's ex and her brood with just another court injunction, or if the blackmail was the last straw; but she dumped him and moved house to distance herself from both him, his ex and her gang of vandals. Some time before this I had discovered something rather odd about Sue, considering her rampant sexual proclivities. Looking at her Facebook page there were references to churches, church groups and that Jesus was her Saviour. Apparently, every now and then she would become involved with one church group or another and take a break from the worldly pleasures in the name of religion, but she generally lapsed rather quickly and returned to a much more productive life of sin. It seemed that I had, over two or three years, presided over her longest and most glorious fall from grace. She just laughed when I suggested that lots of male attention and lots of orgasms were just as much a divine gift as anything the church could offer her. She retreated from the world for a couple of months after she moved house, I only got to have lunch with her once. This time she lapsed because, after giving a really stirring sermon about the dreadful evils of the sins of the flesh, her pastor had taken her aside and stuck his hand up her skirt! I told her it was fair enough to give up on that church, or any other church, since the clergy and pastors were only human and weren't fit to tell everyone else what to do, but she shouldn't give up on Jesus. After all he was the guy who decently consorted with sinners, prostitutes and tax-gatherers. When the bad girl, the dirty girl (just like her) was dragged before him as Rabbi to confirm a sentence of stoning to death, didn't he dismiss the charges with “Let he who is without sin cast the first stone”. That was nothing like her Pastor's sermon! There was nothing wrong with Jesus' teaching, just with the churches that evolved out of it, solely to justify clerical power trips and a full collection plate. Every now an again Sue would retreat into a little world with Jesus and another church group, and after a while would become disillusioned again, or just in too great a need of a good dirty fuck. There would be a rampantly filthy weekend, or two or three, and she might disappear for another two or three months. She became more and more dependant on me to provide her with suitable entertainment on each return to the real world of sin, and more sin. One new older guy, Ian, did survive several of her retreats to keep seeing her for a year or so; we developed a new sexual position for him. Reverse Cow Girl, in an armchair with her legs up over the arms. Ian was able to lick her pussy, give my cock a courtesy suck, guide it into her, lick her (and me) while we fucked, give my cock another courtesy suck with all her juices and my spunk on it, and then lick her spunky juicy cunt out at length. Since his only interest in me was an act of worship directed at her and her beautiful cunt, I naturally returned the complement; some times getting to lick her out in depth with Ian's cock up her arse. Sadly the periods or religious retreat seem to get longer and the ecstatic spells of real religious ecstasy farther and farther apart. I love her to bits. Every time I've told her so, and begged her to marry me, with or without an audience whose spunk I was wallowing in, I've meant every word of it. If when she is fucking us all madly she is without sin; then when she is away from us and we need her, she is without malice We will always wait patiently for the promised resurrection of her endearing lust that is our inspiration and delight. Religion Religion is a very personal thing. Most of us who have deliberately turned our back on all the big organised faiths, still have a small gap left in our lives which needs some sort of belief to fill. The main Abrahamic, patriarchal religions, of which modern Judaism, Christianity and Islam are the heirs have a dreadful history of slaughter, forced conversion, and the enslavement and subjugation of women. Many of us, even if our belief system has lapsed, live a double life. Where we may formally bend one knee before the holy altar of the old Grey Beard who wags his finger at us disapprovingly from the sky; and are still able to get down on both knees between the thighs of a woman who's holiness his priests would certainly have questioned, and who they might have stoned to death! But as I've mentioned before the ill treatment of women is a quite recent religious innovation. Before our ancestors invented the stern old Grey Beard in the sky, in their own stern image, they had glorious fertility cults where the deities were responsible for making the crops, the livestock and the people reproduce and prosper. The people themselves had to show the rustic gods and libidinous Goddesses how to do it! Every religious festival was as if the whole village went dogging. The nubile women were openly and gleefully getting knocked up by the alpha males, usually the alpha males from the next village. All in the name of religion! This was normal human behaviour for much, much longer than the recent regime that we are familiar with, around us today. Nobody should be surprised, that in the west where we have more freedom (and women in particular have more freedom); we should be reverting to our normal, ingrained, evolved behaviour; and abandoning the recent, modern fashion for being so afraid of empowered women that we have to do everything in our power to subdue them. So why not go back to the old ways officially, since they make more sense to most of us. Well, most of us are too busy screwing to bother with giving it a religious side; and the ones who want a bit of ritual are just as likely to be too scared to screw. (Don't ever join a modern Pagan group in hopes of getting your end away, they may exchange big formal hugs and talk about holding rituals “sky clad”; but most of them are just as prissy and monogamous as the rest. You will be completely wasting your time.) Ethics If we no longer have a religion worthy of the name to show us how to temper our behaviour to each other. All we need to remember is that ethics does not require a religious basis – that's all just clerical propaganda! The best ethical construct is simply that we should be able to do any damn thing we like, just so long as we don't hurt anyone else in the process. In the context of what I'm writing, women who have sex to sell, should not be denied the right to use it to get jobs, buy their way up the political or commercial ladder, to secure a home for themselves and their loved ones, or just to rescue themselves from destitution, and it's only the religious fanatics who think that this should only be allowed to happen within marriage We may legally define the word prostitution as the act of exchanging sex for money or material gain. However there is no satisfactory way of drawing a fine line between the whore trading sex for cash on the street and the happily married housewife trading matrimonial intercourse for an increase in the housekeeping allowance; and there are a whole range of grey areas in between. The more civilised jurisdictions do not legislate against the exchange of sex for money, but for public order offences on the one hand (soliciting in public places and kerb crawling) and slavery on the other (living off the earnings of prostitution, running brothels and trading in women). Not hurting anyone in the process must include protecting the sex workers from harm, which means making the pimps, criminals and criminal gangs which seek to enslave them, amenable to the law, despite all the intimidation they may use to keep their slaves from giving evidence against them. We should probably be campaigning for all paedophiles, rapists, pimps and wife-beaters to be castrated! Such is the determination we should be demonstrating to care for the physically weaker in society, particularly the women. We don't need a religious formula to empower women and see them as Goddesses and Objects of Worship, that should come easily to all of those who love them. Sexually Transmitted Diseases The powers that be want everybody to view the universal use of condoms as Safe Sex. They want everyone to use condoms because they believe that this will reduce the number of people demanding treatment and being a burden on the health service. To that extent they are correct, but only just! We all know that about four percent of condoms burst, split or have holes in them and let everything through. This is the acceptable failure rate; but it means that when our best girl goes out and fucks a hundred guys, uses condoms every time; she might as well have picked four at random to fuck bareback! What we didn't know, until it was dragged out into the public domain under the U.S.A. Freedom of Information Act, is that between a fifth and a third of condoms have micro-pores. True these won't let semen through, but they will leak enough bacteria or viruses to cause a cross infection. Now our best girl fucking the hundred guys with condoms every time, might as well have picked between twenty and thirty-three to fuck bareback (the difference presumably depending on the thickness of the latex). Condoms only provide Safer Sex! The health Authorities and the condom manufacturers were horrified, blustered and prevaricated, tried to get around releasing the information claiming that this would cause such a lack of faith in condoms that there would be an epidemic! The lobbyists and the law prevailed, and the epidemic didn't happen. There are other factors at play in the transmission of disease, many of which aren't fully understood. Even with the Plague and Black Death only between a third and two-thirds of the population became infected despite most of the rest coming into contact with it. The same public authorities who want to promote condoms as the solution to all our problems, actively discourage scientific research in this area in relation to S.T.D.s, and certainly discourage publication of any that is done. Again for fear that the public will abandon condoms. None of the bacterial or viral agents in S.T.D.s automatically infect everyone who comes into contact with them. There is good statistical evidence for circumcision in men. The underside of the foreskin is horribly susceptible to transmission of infection, and is most likely to get little tears, abrasions and lesions which provide the pathway for infection straight into the blood stream; The Glans Penis on the other hand is as tough as old boots, especially post circumcision, where it becomes more like normal skin and less like mucus-membrane. There may even be anecdotal evidence for the phenomenon of Lucky Girls! The girl who is a big secretor, the girl who gets very wet during foreplay, masturbation and sex, and produces a constant down-flow of vaginal secretion; the Juicy Girls!. This acts not only as a slightly acidic bactericide, and as a lubricant reducing the incidence of minor tears, abrasions and lesions which are the main pathways for infection It also actually provides an effective barrier between the two parties in the act. This is the Liquid Sheath, (where the condom is the Latex Sheath). The important thing we can all do in relation to Sexually Transmitted Diseases to just to accept that they can happen, and happen to us. We need to talk to our partners; all of them. We need to go for check-ups, and we need to treat infections immediately we are aware of them. If it makes it all easier we should be able to make jokes about them. “I bet they put it about a bit, do you think we got a dose tonight Ha Ha Ha.” We need to accept that it is probably going to happen to us, it will be no more one party's fault than another, there should be no recrimination; unless casting blame in itself makes for good dirty conversation while having sex, in the same way you might call the girl you love a dirty slut. The most dangerous partners to have sex with are the ones who are in denial; the ones who are really cheating, and don't dare spend half a day at the hospital in case someone finds out, either for a check-up or for remedial treatment We just have to be seriously fatalistic about it all. If we get a dose, we get a dose and we deal with it. If it kills us, it kills us (and for a couple of decades that was a serious consideration), we're all going to die, but hopefully not this week or next. We need to go at it like Gladiators! Approach the shrine of Venus-Veneris with our weapons held proudly erect; and raise our right hands with the immortal words; “We Who Are About To Die Salute You”! A significant number of clients seek to have unprotected sex with the prostitutes they pick up, probably more than half; and there are enough girls prepared to provide this service to satisfy the demand. The clients' motivations are various. Some may have difficulty maintaining an erection while struggling with a condom (professionals have developed the “four finger stretch” and the knack of putting on a condom with their mouth to cope with this). Some may seek the satisfaction of feeling the bare skin, and may need this to help them maintain an erection. Some just get off on the risk, like those who embrace the risk of being caught having sex in public places, and this too may aid with getting and keeping it up. While the older clients may have difficulty with prompt and sustainable erections, the young bucks who have no such problem and are just as keen on unprotected sex. Picking up girls for sex can be a competitive business, old or young; guys talk about it to each other. They compare notes on the girls they meet; they brag about how good a girl is, how “dirty” she is, what she will do for them, how cheap they are, or how generous a patron they can be for a particularity lovely, particularity enthusiastic, or particularity dirty girl. Clients brag about having unprotected sex, and if you aren't prepared to take the risks, you're just a woose! Only the most deluded client who is seriously in denial believes that the girl he picks up is about to be faithful to him! Clients are picking up girls who they know are having sex with other men, sometimes with large numbers of men. The men tell each other all about it and there is little difficulty getting the girls themselves to brag about it. A client knows that he is sharing a prostitute with the man he passed in the hallway, or whose car she just got out of. She won't wash if the client wants to enjoy the aftermath and asks her not to. She will probably arrange meetings for him with like-minded clients. They will get to share her in the one bed together, she may even give them each a discount on her hourly rate The prostitute’s motivation for having unprotected sex with their clients too, is various. It can be sheer stupidity, there is no intelligence test for being a prostitute. Women have been silly enough to believe that they can't get pregnant or an STD if they have sex standing up (as if gravity had anything to do with it)! Just because someone who sounded authoritative told them so. Often their colleagues tell them that they've been doing it for years and have never caught anything. Their clients beg them for it, tell them it's safe and that all their friends are doing it. And there is the money, but not all girls charge extra. Some may leave home or the pub without any condoms and pick up a client, they may say they were only expecting to perform oral sex that night. Faced with a client with money in his hand asking for penetrative sex, they may just tell him to “tear away” do it without, rather than waste time buying condoms and risk loosing the business. This is a Just This Once scenario which turns into Any Time It Suits. Extended periods without getting an infection leads to complacency and doing it All The Time. Occasionally a prostitute working and without condoms will face a doubting client, here the reasons why having sex with her is safe are also interesting. Simply “I'm clean” or “My boyfriend or one of my regulars would have told me if they caught anything from me” or “I go to the clinic” or “That's why you're paying me extra, to know I'm safe”. And of course there is always the money; however it is not only the drug addicts desperate for a fix, or the alcoholics needing their next bottle to crawl into; there are the gamblers, shoppers and party-goers who have blown everything and can't pay the rent, can't feed their children or can't afford the taxi home. And surprisingly there is another safety factor; it is almost certainly safer to have unprotected sex with one regular you know and trust, than to go alone to some dark place with two total strangers for the same money. The Decline and Fall I have seen worthy women like Diana and Jade supplementing their university grants fucking men who paid them, and go on to good careers. Bella supported her husband’s academic education working on her back. Gemma went on to do a degree at the Open University in Women's Studies just because she could. I have met several girls who went on to establish businesses for themselves (mostly in the service industries, beauticians, hairdressers and personal trainers) and made ends meet fucking punters until those businesses finally paid off; and seen one or two return to the street as the concern went through a bad patch or needed a cash boost to get a new lease on premises. I have known girls (and couples) who have had a house fire, had no contents insurance, and have literally been left with the clothes they stood up in. We have all applauded as our heroine went out and fucked for furniture and everything else they needed to recreate a home for themselves and their families; and kept on fucking to pay for a holiday to help them get over it all. I have known bullied and maligned wives like Kelly who had to fight for years before the courts finally got their tight-fisted ex husbands to pay up; just managing to survive and still able to keep their children in school, because they too could go out and get fucked for money. In our modern society which embraces both serial monogamy and common-law marriage; we have all seen the girls who have been dumped by their partners become totally dependent on the benefit system with no hope of spousal support. We have seen them reappear on the street every time one of their relationships ends. If you are a single mother it is easy to get a baby-sitter for an evening, it doesn’t help you get a proper job; but it lets you get out for long enough to do a couple of punters and get a quick money fix. Then of course, there are the girls who are just subsiding their dissolute lifestyle; but if they want to drink, smoke, party and buy clothes that they couldn't otherwise afford, they are perfectly entitled to go get fucked for it all. Building a career and avoiding destitution are not the only valid reasons for whoring, possibly in this case, it becomes a vocation! With increasing prosperity in the town centre, and following complaints from restaurateurs and residents in new apartment blocks the police decided that they would have to take some sort of action to reduce the ancient and beloved trade. But, even then the police did not make arrests. They merely acted in restraint of trade; issued a few official cautions to girls and kerb-crawlers alike to frighten them away; and would simply stand and talk to girls for an hour or two at a time on a street corner, until the girls went home disgusted. It was much more humane and of course more cost effective! No paperwork, no time wasted in the courts. There had been so many girls about, offering it all up (or at least offering some of it up) that the damaged girls, the broken girls weren't highly visible apart from a few incorrigible drunks. It was only when the area began to run down that the more up-market and higher minded trollops were the ones to disappear from the scene first, making us more aware of the others. Like all the sensible girls they saw their regulars away from the area anyway. Now recruitment of new blood was increasingly on the internet or elsewhere, modern methods for modern times. Some of the damaged girls, particularly the drunks, had no access to computers, if you gave them one they'd have swapped it for a bottle of vodka anyway; worse they couldn't even hold onto a mobile phone for more than a day or two without loosing it; and with it their means of being contacted by their punters. Sadly they look like becoming our last hope of getting a fuck on the street! A few years ago there was this lovely girl called Valerie, a working class family's one, bright, grammar school girl. Following two disastrous marriages during which she turned to drink, she broke out on her own; and had a series of short term relationships, popping up on the street briefly as each one failed in turn, just to get her act back together again until she found another guy. She disappeared for about three years to Spain with a couple where they ran a glorified pub, in which she was the cook. The project finally failed, partly because Val was drinking the bar dry very night. She reappeared and I met her again through a further series of short term relationships. For every meeting I arrived with a bottle of vodka in my hand, all her other guys supplied her with drink too. She always seemed to have her act together, and never gave the appearance of being really drunk despite the fact she was consuming the most of two bottles a day. She was interested in stuff I was writing, criticised it constructively, and I regularly bought her dinner. She would occasionally phone me to recount a particularly interesting sexual adventure. Then her health deteriorated, her liver and kidneys started to fail, and she just would not stop drinking. She died in hospital surrounded by her family, demanding to be put in a wheelchair and taken out for a smoke! A half bottle of vodka was found in her bedside locker, which someone had smuggled into hospital for her. This girls drinking was caused by lack of support from anyone during two brutal marriages, everyone seemed to tell her she just had to put up with it all. Prostitution was what allowed her to survive without being in a dependant relationship. The saddest part, is that so many women seem to need to be defined by the man in their life. I've known two other hookers who literally drank themselves to death, both as a result of family circumstances, and again prostitution was what gave them the little financial freedom they had. But even with the drunks, it's not all bad news. Another, really pretty young girl called Wendy was renowned for drinking so much that she passed out in peoples beds and didn't come-to until the morning, or passed out in the backs of guys cars. I've witnessed one demented punter trying to persuade her sisters-in-sin to lift her out of his car and take her off his hands! She got in with a guy who was a controlling drunken bully, but wouldn't have a bad word said about him, she loved him! Her looks deteriorated, she had bruises, she wasn't allowed to wear anything pretty, he had her begging in the street. One night we were all horrified to see her bedding down on a doorstep because she was afraid to go home. To everyone's relief he was put in jail (unrelated matter) and she disappeared for a few weeks with everyone wondering if she was okay. Then she reappeared again, looking like a million dollars, new place, new guy who seems to be looking after properly, and, under his influence, she hasn't had a drink in over a month. One only ever heard about drug addicts in conversation with other girls. While there was always talk about soft drugs in relation to partying, to hear that so-and-so was in hospital with an overdose, because someone had sold her bad gear, was quite an unusual event; or so it seemed to me. There was this American girl I took out to dinner once. She held her knife and fork like a mad cack-handed butcher! I didn't have the courage to buy her dinner again; but I saw her in a television interview some time later, talking about the trials and tribulations of being a heroin addict. Apparently she had talked about prostitution as her means of support, but that was deleted from the final cut as being too much information for the viewing public. There were these three very skinny girls, you could have played the xylophone on their ribs! The oldest one must have been in her seventies and looked like a skeleton dressed in Lycra with a peroxide top-knot. They would all have made good pull-throughs for a rifle! Someone had unkindly christened them The Three Horsewomen of the Apocalypse, Famine, Plague and Death! Considering the association between intravenous drug use and AIDS, Plague (her name was Antonia) was a heroin addict. I got to know Tony well enough to have her friend-me on Facebook; and followed her progress from that distance, through cleaning up her act, and up to the point that she got her children returned to her from care. So even the drug addicts are not all bad news. I would argue that sex as an addiction does in fact have a chemical component, Oxytocin, the feel-good endocrine secretion we all produce when we're having fun; but the people who go about declaring other people to be sex addicts still seem to rely too much on the prejudices of the priests, clergy and nuns for their definition of how much of a good thing we should all be allowed! Gambling is just as much of an addiction as anything else, even if it doesn't have a chemical component. And there are clearly a few gambling addicts financing their habit by being on the game. My good friend Penny, First succeeded in getting away from recreational drugs on the party scene even though her friends still used them all around her. Facing a gambling habit which saw Penny penniless and borrowing money from loan-sharks to gamble with interest at thousands of per-cent per annum; she signed all the documents to have herself barred from every one of the gambling establishments and joined Gamblers Anonymous. She grimly paid off all her debts on her back. Today she can go with friends for an evening's Bingo, put a couple of pounds in a machine and walk away! She even successfully gave up smoking! She still doesn’t seem to ever have two pennies to rub together and will occasionally grit her teeth and perfunctory do a punter or two to make ends meet; sadly she never enjoyed the sex. I've only seen girls displaying visible bruises a few of times, some of these women are serial victims, they no sooner get shot of one bullying partner but they seem to immediately find another thug just as bad to take his place. There is always a great deal of satisfaction in seeing these girls find their freedom; and frequently whoring is the one successful way of gaining their independence to escape the clutches of someone who's only advantage had been some degree of financial stability. Dealing with friends who are damaged in any of these contexts can be difficult. All your best advice is often ignored, sometimes better not to give the advice, they've heard it all before anyway. Trying to rescue them should always involve giving them a meal, buying them cigarettes, putting money on their phone, on their gas or electricity cards. Giving them a lift home when they're stranded and taking them into a late night shop on the way. Buy them the few groceries they ask for and a few extra things to stock their cupboards; but never (or seldom) give them money since this may just exacerbate their problem. Never lend them money, or let them promise you favours in return; always tell them it's a gift. They'll seldom pay you back anyway, and may fall out with you on the assumption that you'll fall out with them for non-payment of the debt. They'll love you all the more and you'll probably get the favours anyway, at least at a discount, but never demand them. Erica Well the Red Light District hasn't quite expired yet despite the police. In the last year there have been at least three new faces who greatly improve the look of the place and compliment the damaged girls who looked like being it's last remnants. Bonnie is a skinny red-head, Candy is a tall leggy Polish girl, and Destiny is a beautiful blonde who is from the next town over and works from the comfort of her own car. They are all pleasant and accommodating, don't rush their punters, but they all dutifully put condoms on everything, and I mean everything. Bonnie only charges half of what the other two do. Occasionally other girls appear, new girls and old hands alike, but most of them are put off by the lack of punters and don't appear very often. Erica is one of the regulars, she has been working for about three or four years. When I first met her she was in the clutches of a lesbian butch dyke pimp driven around by her pet taxi driver. I could never understand why she should hand over half her earnings to her. To give Erica her due, she started to come into town only when her pimp was elsewhere, and tell the pimp she wasn't available when she was about. The old bag soon gave up in disgust, and left her to get on with it as an independent. Most girls make a big thing about being independent because the punters don't like their money going to anyone else but their girl, so this improved her chances of getting business. The first time I met her she took me quite a way out of town, she had condoms and was using them, and she was still very wet from her last fuck. Fortunately condoms are decently tasteless today, and I didn't taste them off her. I paid her extra to keep for herself since her pimp was expecting her to charge the standard rate. The second time she had run out of condoms and fucked me bareback, her pimp knew about her lack of condoms and only expected her to charge me for a blow-job, so she got to keep even more. As soon as her pimp abandoned her I started to see her regularly. With the reduced business in the town she does a lot of hand-jobs and blow-jobs which can't be much fun, but then a fair amount of prostitution is just that, drudgery. Thankfully she has built up a fair stable of regulars, most of whom she half-way fancies and does about half of them bareback. As often as not she hasn't any condoms with her, which hardly matters when she does so many blow-jobs; but when a guy wants a fuck the money is by far the most important factor, and she just lets them tear away, her words, though I've used them elsewhere in the same context. She'll come into town early on the bus, and I would drive her twenty miles home and take her to bed if the house was empty. Sometimes when I drove past she would flag me down, jump into the car and tell me about the regular she'd just fucked; and let me feel her sticky cunt. Occasionally we would drive round a corner into a dark place, I'd walk around the car, she'd swing her legs out, and I'd get a lick. I've driven her to meet regulars in their own homes, waited for her and had her afterwards. I've taken her dogging where she got well groped and mostly sucked a few cocks; one of her regulars met us dogging and she sucked both of us in turn, but she made him pay for it. I got quite a few photos of her during the same summer I got so many of Sue, and in some of the same venues. How ever much money she earned, she never seemed to have a penny to her name, I was always helping her out. She would phone me occasionally: tell me she was broke, couldn't pay this, or had no money for that; and I would put some cash directly into her bank account. Then one day, some time after she had got into town and it was raining, she asked me to pick her up and take her the few hundred yards to her favourite street to start work. When I picked her up, she walked out of a gambling arcade. You know the sort of place, slot machines you can win over a thousand pounds on, but which in reality only pay out about twenty or thirty percent of the cash that is put into them. The management even give you free tea, coffee and sandwiches as long as you keep putting your money into their machines. Damn-it, if you are going to gamble you need to own the shop! One night I spotted her at about eleven, heading back to the street from the direction of the gambling den. She told me she had made over two hundred pounds earlier; enough to pay her back rent that she owed, get electricity, gas and shopping for the weekend; and she'd blown the lot in less than an hour on the machines. She was just going to have to start all over again! That night she was in luck, the punters were there in fair numbers, all out to get their hole, and she hadn't much competition. She fucked, sucked, took risks, gave discounts, no reasonable financial offer was turned down; she made her money again! She was really in a sticky mess when I drove her home, about the state you would have imagined Sue to have been in after the football team! Of course I still pay her for the time she spends with me. (Paying by the hour was always fairer to the girls than my paying a flat rate for their service, after all I tended to take much more time with them.) However I stopped giving her money just out of love and affection, whenever she was broke. I would buy her dinner and cigarettes (I was doing that anyway) put money on her phone, gas and electricity, and take her shopping. There was no point fighting with her, telling her how to run her life. I assume that there were plenty of other people doing that, and she knew Penny, and had seen how well she had turned her back on gambling. I just have to hope that she will one day extract her head from out of her arse, see what she's doing, and change her ways. Erica has a boyfriend; she loves him, he loves her for exactly who and what she is; he loves her being a bad girl. She sees him about twice a week; she doesn't charge him, and he doesn't seem to be making any contribution financial or otherwise to her lifestyle; but she is content in his company those couple of times a week; and either doesn't know or doesn't care that he drives around and talks to the other girls on the street. She also has a sugar-daddy even if she isn't on speaking terms with him most of the time. Even when they are on good terms she tells her friends that “he's old, fat and shit in bed”. He spends his time trying to control and change her, while simultaneously spending money on her. He wants to control what she wears, who she meets, where she goes; even wants her to stop seeing members of her extended dysfunctional family; and definitely wants her off the game. When he doesn't get his way he becomes threatening, and she blows him out again! If someone like me (not like her boyfriend or sugar-daddy) were to take her in hand, we would have to do it sympathetically and from our love for her. She would need all her bills paid for her so as not to tempt her to try and double the money on the machines (and inevitably loose it). She would need an account with a taxi firm so she could always be able to get home when she'd blown everything she had. We would have to simply have to accept her fucking for the cash to gamble with. After-all we all (except her sugar-daddy) love her being a bad girl, that’s what makes her so much more fun, so much more exciting, so much more beautiful! Erica has taken up with this really nice, decent guy called Jake. He's a punter, he pays her for her time, generously, and for a couple of hours at a time, and a couple of times a week. He took her to the dogging car parks occasionally and she not only got groped and sucked a few cocks, she fucked a couple of guys too. He told her how much he enjoyed it, sharing her that is, and she promptly recruited me for a threesome. We met and fucked her in turn, each fucked her while she was sucking the other's cock. We quickly moved our meets to a flat or a hotel room where we could get all our kit off and didn't have to look over our shoulders, though we miss having an audience and her occasionally getting another guy to join us. We drop her off with regulars, drive her home, all the good stuff. We'll definitely be taking her dogging again! It is really lovely and rewarding, when she is fucking us both together to hear her say, “I love my job, when I get to do this!” Conclusion In conclusion, we have to set aside the behaviour of the Pimps, the Criminals and the Criminal Gangs who trade in women. Their behaviour towards women is so horrifically wrong that they should all be castrated, locked up for life, or decently topped. We have to set aside the fact that in our modern society, Polyandrous relationships, where a woman is supported by several men, have to be conducted in secret, on dark street corners, or the Internet’s equivalent of the dark street corner. Because our historical and pre-historical polyandrous ancestors conducted these affairs entirely openly and this was simply the accepted practice; we need to work today towards this, and make it our goal. We even have to set aside the lovely pretty modern notion of our horny heroine being happily married to half a dozen men, however nice that notion might be. This again was not quite how it happened with our ancestors. The polyandrous family unit was much more fluid than that. Historically we recognise that a third of the younger women died in childbirth. Those that survived went on to have about twenty pregnancies, perhaps ten of their children survived to one year, seven or eight until their teens. But we also have to realise that more than half of the young men died doing dangerous things, in their teens, twenties and into their thirty’s before they became the family elders. There was fighting, feuding, raiding, hunting, trading up and down rivers, along the coast and on short stretches of open sea. To say nothing of construction, forging and metalwork, all without any Health and Safety, or life-jackets. Our idyllic family unit, that band of brothers, trading across the channel with a couple of boats, would have two households and two wives, one in each port. When they lost a ship at sea, and it's entire crew, they would have to induct new brothers into the family, and into their wives' bed, build a new boat and get on with their lives. The polyandrous family unit had a pecking order, there was Number One Husband, number two husband, number three etc.. The empowered wife who ran the home with a rod of iron, had her own labour force of the other younger women and all the prepubescent children doing their chores. She would have two or three primary partners, a few secondary partners and more tercery partners on the family's periphery; to say nothing of the job of training in her replacement(s). If we are to embrace the notion of a group of men championing protecting and supporting one wife, lover, heroine or whore, we have to abandon all modern notions of jealousy and constancy. We have to accept that she can love us all after a fashion. The older guys will have to accept the younger ones may become her favourite studs. If there is any jealousy, it has to be good jealous, constructive jealousy, jealousy that just makes us love her all the more. The Marquis de Sade wrote a dirty book called Juliette, about two hundred years ago. (I don't recommend it, she may have been a prolific trollop, but she was worse. She went around the streets of Paris with her maid, coachman and footman, handing out poison sweets to children.) I quoted a line from it earlier about getting pregnant. They put de Sade into a lunatic asylum for expressing his point of view. That bad was good, and wicked was even better! That promiscuity was normal behaviour. I hope that the powers-that-be don't take the same attitude to this piece! Juliette was written in the first person, it was written as if it was her own story. I thought it might be a nice touch to write my glorious heroine's point of view in the first person as well. The Hooker's Tale Recounted during her holy pilgrimage with her sinful sistern and their devoted slaves, along the Street of Shame, to the Sacred Shrine of the Dress Shop and the Champagne Bar. (with apologies to Geoffrey Chaucer) What is it about all the dirty fuckers who pick up hookers like me in the street. There is certainly none of this shite about virginity and fidelity. Except for a deluded few, they all want dirty girls. They want high-risk sex with dirty sluts who will give them a dose as like as not. They want to stick their dirty dicks in a filthy hole that still has the last guy's spunk in it. They'll pay extra for bareback; pay extra to take the risks. They can't be completely taken in by our lame excuses about why it's safe, why we must be clean; and we only make those excuses because we want their money! “I have a couple of regulars, I'm sure that they'd tell me if I gave them something”. Yeah right, I may have done twenty guys since I saw one of them last! Or, “I go to the clinic for check-ups occasionally, when I have the time”. The last time I wasted in one of those places was for a course of antibiotics! Or, “that's why you pay me extra, to know I'm safe”! Yeah, that puts you right up there amongst the elite three hundred! All a lot of fuckin' shite! You pick me up offering sex for money to strangers in the street and I tell you I'm a virgin, you know I'm a liar. I tell you that I don't usually do this, I'm a liar, I'm doing it every night. I tell you that I always use condoms but I'll go bareback with you as a special favour; God help us, you have to know I'm lying through my teeth. If a hooker offers to give you a big wet kiss, you know she kisses everybody; If she sucks your bare cock, she does it for everybody; think about that when you're kissing her. You do think about it! You're turned on by it! If she says that she doesn't have any covers and it's okay or offers bareback for a little extra, you have to know for a certainty that she is doing exactly the same for every other dirty fucker she meets. And you love it! Because she's the girl most of you will pick-up from preference and pay extra if you have to. At some point we have to ask ourselves why you dirty fuckers are so fascinated by dirty dangerous sex. And it gets worse. While some working girls have husbands and boyfriends in denial, at least half I know, the guys are seriously getting off on all the dirty things their girl is doing. They can't keep their hands their off partners, nor their dicks out of them when they get home stinking of sex. This is why the most successful relationship a hooker can be in is with an ex-punter; he has no illusions about her and loves her for who and what she is. So now it's not just our punters who are dirty fuckers, it's most of our partners as well; they actively want to share us, and seem to want to risk getting a dose every single time they do. Well just look around you on the internet; there are dedicated websites for “Swinging”,” Cuckolding”, “Wife and Girlfriend Sharing” and “Dogging”. World wide these sites have millions of members and an even larger number of browsers and voyeurs. There are just a vast number of men who actively want to share the women they love with either friends or strangers or both. They want to see the woman they love actively fucking other men, be with them when they're doing it, taste the guys off them, lick the “Studs” and “Bulls” spunk out of their cunts, and have a glorious fuck with them all dirty, sticky and unwashed. And they get off on the risks. Most of the Swingers Clubs have “Greedy-Girls nights” just for this purpose. Dogging may have been an British invention; but it too caters for sex with friends and strangers in public places and car parks. And the bad girls, the hookers and whores like me are getting in on the act. There are far more dirty fuckers out there looking for multiple-partner sexual relationships than girls willing to be their “Partners in Sin”. Vive la difference! I'm not just here to give you a quick dirty fuck, or even a long drawn out one and dinner. I will be your wife or girlfriend for the evening to meet another couple, or girl, or guy; I'll happily go to parties and clubs with you and fuck everybody you want me to; I'll go dogging with you and be as dirty as you like; you just have to pay me. I can be discrete, we can rehearse our “married history” in advance. No one need ever know that I'm a whore or that you're paying me; and you get to share a girl you love and adore (or would like to love and adore) with all and sundry. You get your dirty fantasy; I get my dirty cash. Sadly there are some police, politicians, jurists and religious nuts out there who don't approve of what dirty fuckers like you, your few proper partners-in-sin, and the dirty whores like me who stand in for the rest, are doing. Can you believe it, they seem to think that it's wrong somehow; that we're all sinners and are in need of punishment for doing what comes naturally to us. Give or take the nasty pimps who would like to prey on sluts like me and the sad wives and girlfriends who are amazed when you give them a dose, no one is getting hurt. The first is everyone’s problem and we need to gang up on them, the second is your problem and you may be better off without them and stick with me and all my thoroughly honest, if indecent, dirty and wanton sisters. The really big question isn't that we all love being dirty, and I and my sisters get paid for it; that you fuck us and we make our living out of it. The real question is why does anybody think it could possibly be wrong! It's all down to some fucking outdated religious ethic, where the men are supposed to be in charge, they are supposed to own their women, the women are supposed to be their slaves! Men are supposed to be homicidally jealous if another man even looks at his wife, and be ready to murder them both. But the guys we know are begging their mates to fuck their wives, or at least to fuck surrogate wives like me, just so they can lick the spunk out of our cunts, and fuck us after, all dirty slippery and dangerous. We have to look back to before the old grey-bearded bastard in the sky, smiting us with plague, pestilence and flood and demanding that we put money in his collection plate to pay his servants and conmen. We need to look back farther to the days of randy Goddesses; where the women got to fuck all the guys in the village in a mad orgy to make sure the crops grew. At least they got it half way right. You guys need to have the right to get your hole and have it as dirty as you like; to worship your favourite whores (and I really hope that at least some of your wives and girlfriends are in there too) and we whores need the right to be worshipped, looked after, and kept in the style to which we're accustomed. And never forget, the best reward for good dirty sex, is good dirty cash. We have a sacred duty to each other, to pass around the spunk and the cash, and to keep all the doctors in the clinics in gainful employment, as well as all us deliciously dirty whores. Nancy My delving into the Escort site had got me interested in using it to find new people for myself. A high proportion of the local profiles hadn't been accessed by their principals for a long time and had effectively been abandoned; the site must have only kept them on to bulk up their listing and for the casual browsers to leer over. Fortunately they all gave the date last accessed and were easy to put on my blacklist. I methodically sent the most promising ones emails on the site and had a few mediocre if rather expensive encounters from those who replied. One girl was great, I saw her several times, but I gave up after a while when I failed to wean her off using condoms. Some never turned up and cost me a hotel booking since I wasn't prepared to bring them back to the flat first time. Then I tried the couples advertising for escort work. There were far fewer of them and only one looked promising, I don't now remember what their work-names were on the site; but Nancy and her partner George arrived in my cheap hotel room for their one hour appointment prompt and on time. As we had discussed in our previous email exchange, Nancy was wearing nothing but shoes and an overcoat, she dropped the coat as she walked through the door; this had always been one of Diana's and Maddie's favourite things to do on a first meeting! She put the money away in her bag and took out a couple of condoms and left them on the bedside table. After the hour was up, we'd both fucked her twice, the condoms were still sitting there all lonely and unwanted; and unused. She was a great kisser, seriously multi-orgasmic, liked to get two cocks in her at the one time, one in her pussy and one in her bum, and her bum opened up like a flower for just a little lick. Anal was never my first choice of entry although I've obliged a few girls who were keen on it; I generally left her bum to George. She loved getting oral from both of us and George was just as keen to have her explode in his face as I was. After our first meeting I ended up with both their phone numbers. They weren't a real couple; she was divorced with a twenty-year-old daughter and her own place; he was married with a wife at home who had no idea what he was doing! They were only together for sex, and a little bit of money. I say a little bit, it was just as much for the adventure. Working their way through their relatively few on-line offers, and Nancy refusing to see about half of them a second time, she was only building up a small if loyal clientele. This was a girl who loved sex but did not have the nerve to work on the street or go dogging. George's attempt to arrange a gang-bang for her almost petered out when only four of us arrived out of the promised eight; again the condoms were on the table, again they were never used, probably because I got to set the example. George worked night shifts about half the time; he didn't seem to have any objection to my taking her out when he was unavailable; I never encroached on his nights. We did dinner, we did overnights, I took her to see a few regulars in George's place, and one of the guys who turned up for the gang-bang and I organised a proper event for her, where eleven of us had her over about five hours. If she was too scared to go dogging, and I did try, she felt safe and secure with George or me or the gang-bang guy walking through a stranger's door, all set to fuck for England! She didn't even need a drink to steady her nerves. George had a fancy digital camera and I had my camera-phone, we both took pictures of everything that moved in those bedrooms. Nancy seemed to have absolutely no concern whatsoever about what we might do with the pictures. I knew that George was carefully cropping faces on her photos on the escort site where we wrote glorious references and reviews of her sexual prowess, but beyond that I don't know what he did with them. I was equally careful about publicly posting them on the Internet; but it was lovely actually having pictures with me in them. In almost all my dirty photos I was behind the camera, even if I did risk injury, loosing my erection or blinding myself with the flash in the mirror to actually get myself in the frame. Now, courtesy of George, I was one of the subjects. Some of the pictures I've managed to crop or fudge for posting, and it's great knowing that it's my cock in that pussy when previously it was only all the other dirty fuckers' cocks; and I have a very private collection of me, hugging, kissing, fucking, licking and having my face sat on, of which I'm immensely proud! We met up together and in various groups depending on who was free for nearly a year, at her place, my place, hotels, punters houses, gang-bangs and wherever. Then suddenly she just seemed to evaporate; no forwarding address, phone dead, email abandoned, daughter no longer living in the area either; George had no idea where she had gone. Discrete inquiries through the daughter's employer suggested that they departed for Ireland together to look after Nancy's father. George soon had another girl with a profile on line, but she must have been twenty-five stone and was about as much fun as a beached whale. He hasn't come up with anyone better since. Opal Opal had started her career as one of Ernie' girls, working on the street to help fund her dissolute lifestyle which her good, full-time job wouldn't quite cover; it was party, party, party, every night! She came to it with all the glee and carelessness and unprotected sex that stemmed from Ernie's careful grooming and mentoring. She was a lovely girl, and I took her back to the flat from the outset, so as to spend time with her and make love. Later when she'd blown Ernie out and was only working occasionally I took her to Penny's flat just because they were out together and were heading there anyway with another punter. Penny was an old friend, she'd been a working girl for twenty years; I had no interest in her sexually, since for her it all was just drudgery, something she did for the money and got over with as quickly as possible. However, in her early career I had truly adored her best friend Robyn, an absolutely lovely girl, high boots, short skirt, always a big smile, and she would just give it all up in bed when I licked her pussy. According to Penny, my diligently licking Robyn's pussy was what really did it for her, and Penny seemed find it quite hilarious; she told me that I was mad! I would always have given Penny a lift home, bought her a meal or bought her cigarettes if she'd had a bad night, I happily settled for a big hug; as I said, just good friends. Not enjoying sex, she would delegate wherever possible and let other girls use her flat, I assume she was getting some payment for the accommodation, although I never saw money change hands; maybe she didn't, certainly she had a fair portion of the milk of human kindness about her. I waited patiently and chatted to Penny while Opal did the other punter. Penny saw the guy out the door when he was done and I slipped into the bedroom. Opal was lying on the bed and hadn't bothered getting dressed. I stripped quickly and dived in. From the outset it was obvious that Ernie's training had paid off and she was just as careless as ever. I was licking significant quantities of spunk out of her, and slid my cock into the rest, deep inside. I gather that neither she nor Penny had any idea who the punter was, and I have no idea if he was her first that night. Opal was a beautiful girl and a really great, enthusiastic fuck; I saw her occasionally when she wanted a few pounds, in the flat, or a hotel; she was an intelligent companion too, so I took her out to dinner. I was just as much in love with her as the rest; maybe more than most. For some reason I didn't see her for about eight months; then there she was again, standing on the street. It was early and neither of us had eaten so I took her for a meal, the proper thing, three courses and a bottle of wine. She had the key to Penny's flat and had left her motorbike there, well it was more of a scooter than a real bike. So after dinner she phoned Penny, and we repaired to her flat for a nice long fuck. But that wasn't the end of the story; a couple of months later Penny called me and told me that Opal was desperately trying to establish the exact date of our last meeting, she was pregnant. I was able to look up my credit card receipt and got back to Penny who by now had Opal's due date. She must have been five weeks gone when we met. I decently bought baby presents including a pre-decimalisation half-crown minted the year I was born. I still love Opal, three children later by as many fathers and see her occasionally. I'm afraid for some reason I am drawn to quote the character Juliet, from the book of the same name by the Marquis de Sade; “When you fall into a rose bush, do you ask which thorn pricked you?” She really ought to have blamed her dentist! He gave her the antibiotic that briefly nullified the effect of her contraceptive hormone implant. Cuckolding Cuckold is a abusive term from the monogamous patriarchal era used to describe a man who's wife has cheated on him, worse still a man who has allowed this to happen and not suitably disciplined, beaten or murdered her in retaliation for her sin! Wearing the horns of a Cuckold refers to the horns of rutting stags which loose all rights to their mates when successfully challenged by a new alpha male; or the horns of the old fertility gods, from the pre-patriarchal era. While cuckoldry has been a normal part of our ancestors multi-partner sexual relationships for half a million years and more, and has for the last few thousand only survived here and there in dark corners; it has suddenly blossomed as a life-style on the internet in the last decade or so. The main cuckold website in the UK has one hundred and thirty thousand members, equivalent sites in North America have around two and a half million. Cuckoldry on these sites does not all revolve around joyously conniving at the women we love having various sexual relationships with other men for both our own, and their enjoyment. Some of it involves a sad humiliation fetish for impotent men and those with only little dicks; the idea that you're not a proper cuckold unless you are being humiliated is entirely wrong. People in this community have reacted against the whole sad bit, and set up Wife and Girlfriend Sharing sites which don't place the same stress on humiliation. In both sorts of site, men get to enjoy posting detailed accounts and photographs of the women they love with other men, and are proud to show off their wives and partners in a variety of forums on these sites. There are forums with pictures of wives and girlfriends actively having sex with other men. Creampie forums showing them with spunk oozing out of their cunts, always supposedly the other guy’s spunk, not the husband's. Forums dedicated to wives and girlfriends who fuck colleagues at work, sometimes their bosses, and proudly bring the evidence home to their partners, the oozing spunk captured in their knickers. Forums dedicated to girls who go out on the pull, to find strangers to have sex with in pubs and clubs and to how dirty they are when they return; and ones dedicated to how these girls dress to go out on these adventures. Dogging forums proudly show these girls fucking strangers in car parks and al fresco elsewhere. Further forums are dedicated to cheating wives wearing wedding rings; and wearing ankle bracelets which are supposed to be a sign that they have their husband’s permission to cheat. And it's not just pictures in the forums, there are long descriptions of events, and hosts of replies from viewers of the site, telling you what a beautiful slut your wife is, and offering to top her up with another load of spunk for you both to enjoy. In the midst of all these vast numbers of entirely civilised people revelling in the glorious libidos of their wives and girlfriends, there are ones who want to be even dirtier! In our recently post-racist society, there are the girls seeking B.B.C. (Big Black Cock) and husbands and boyfriends actively encouraging them to be defiled, by a big buck nigger, just for them! There are girls who from theirs and their partner's posts are working either part-time or full-time as escorts; and you must remember that there are women posting on these sites too. Posts from either party suggesting how much dirtier it would be if the girl was being paid for it; random strangers just not being good enough! Posts with photos asking everyone on the site just how much they would be prepared to pay to fuck this girl! Posts planning gang-bangs for girls where most of the volunteers want to have her last, when she would be at her messiest, even if you'd have automatically assumed that this was always the loving husband's privilege. The concentration and even insistence on unprotected sex in cuckold meetings and when dogging, far outstrips the fetish for it amongst swingers, and punters with whores on the street. All my discovery of cuckold sites online did for me was to confirm that I was on the right track. This was something I had been doing for years and loved, I'd just never put a name on it. If anything it made me feel more justified in my delight with the company of bad girls, and dirty girls who were just so much more exciting than the other sort. It further directed me to research the history of sexual physiology, hence the few references herein. Naturally I posted my best pictures on the main sites, always trying to protect the identity of the subjects. Ernie's discrete pictures of Maddy, and all George's and my pictures of Nancy that could be cropped and fudged; and I was delighted with their reception. I posted a few articles about the history of human sexual behaviour on a number of sites and got a few encouraging comments, but I think most of the members and random browsers preferred looking at the pictures, short comments and one-liners. I also wrote a Mission Statement for the main site which was posted elsewhere as well. Everyone has to have a Mission Statement. Now-a-days, you could be suspected of burglary, mugging, fraud, maybe even of rape or murder and be let out on bail until the evidence gets lost, or get off with a rap on the knuckles; but fail to have a Mission Statement and society will shun you! Mission Statement This site is dedicated to the empowerment, ennoblement, even the deification of those glorious women who make the all difference in the world. We are told that sixty percent of men have extra-marital affairs, and that forty percent of women do. Vive la difference! We dedicate ourselves to the glory of those wonderfully libidinous women who gleefully and wantonly take up the slack (or indeed the stiffness), and make the system work. We defer to them wholeheartedly as their willing and dedicated champions and protectors. No man will shame them, shun them or raise a hand to hurt them without answering to us. We will open doors for them, hold their coats (or their knickers), stand up when they come into the room, throw our coats onto puddles for them to walk over, kiss their feet and be ready at all times to give them cunnilingus on demand. We will cooperate and connive with them in their wanton need to kiss, hug, be felt-up by and to flirt outrageously with all and sundry. We will keep open house for their boyfriends, lovers and one-night-stands. We will happily accompany them when they are, out on the pull. Encourage them to wear no underwear and the shortest of dresses. Or send them out on their own whenever they prefer, on condition that they bring home evidence of their shamelessness. It is never the duty of these divine beings to service the men in their lives; it is their men's duty to service them, and be thankful for it. We will dutifully fix them up, with friends and strangers alike, indulge all their pretty peccadilloes and set out to fulfil their every deliciously dangerous and dirty desire. We will brook no criticism of this their selfishly sacred mission in life, for it is their due. We will accept not a single slur upon their characters, and turn the vulgar epithets addressed to them into expressions of our love, adoration and devotion. These are Holy Women, Sacred Vessels of the Earth Goddess, upon whose love and lust the World turns; upon whom the continence, prosperity and fertility of the State depends. We deem them to be Without Sin Sue One night when I was driving aimlessly through the district about midnight with snow on the ground, no plans to pick up anyone, not even a lot of money in my pocket; I saw this girl. I'd seen her before in passing, usually when I was preoccupied with someone else. Or I'd only caught a glimpse of her in a doorway, or leaning in through the window of a punter's car, and she'd been gone before I got back around the block. This night I saw her get out of a car in front of me, onto an empty street, for that brief moment there was no competition and I pulled straight in alongside her nearly clipping the back bumper of the car driving off. Most girls have a price list starting with a hand-job, a blow-job, and sex; extras come much later in the conversation, if there are any extras to be had. She was slim and pretty with shoulder length hair, only five foot, in boots and a short coat open down the front, a flimsy top with obviously no bra under it and a very short skirt. Her prices were for sex and anal, followed by the mater-of-fact announcement that she had no condoms. The prices were right at the bottom of the range, there were girls charging half as much again or even twice as much. Having just more than enough cash on me without needing to go to an A.T.M. I got her into the car as quickly as possible before she got a better offer. Establishing what I was likely to be getting for my money, I asked if I could have kisses and lick her pussy. With a twinkle in her eye, or what I took to be a twinkle in the semi-darkness, she asked “Are you sure you want to kiss me and lick my pussy, you don't know where I've been?” I thought my response was quite good at this short notice, “If I'd met you at a Sunday School picnic I wouldn't know where you've been, but I've met you in the street selling your body to total strangers, so I have to have a fairly good idea!” She just laughed and said, “On your head be it, don't say I didn't warn you!” She took me to a car park only a hundred yards away, these girls know all the best places to go for a fuck, and usually use different places to avoid being spotted and caught. It's not like the police bothered to prosecute the girls any more, but they just liked to know where to park to sneak up on foot and shine their torches into the car; ask you what you were doing there, ask your names and tell you to be on your way! No such disturbance this time. Without bothering asking for money up-front she climbed into the back seat; by the time I was out one door and in through the other she was naked apart from her boots. I sat beside her with my trousers down around my ankles, and she played with my cock while I kissed her. I worked my way down her tits and her tummy and got to her hairy pussy, I discovered that she'd been right to warn me. I swept almost a handful of spunk down into the palm of my hand with my thumb, reached up and rubbed it all over her tits, before I settled down to lick her. When I came up for air, I was pushed back in my seat, she climbed astride me, impaled herself on my cock, and clung to me as she started to fuck me. I managed to hold back while she had a whole long series of noisy, shuddering, clingy orgasms that could have been registered on the Richter scale. It wasn't just me, she needed a few minutes of recovery time just squatting there in my arms before we even moved apart for me to lick her again, starting with her tits and ending up back in her pussy. I established that she'd had five guys before me that evening, all bareback, three in her pussy, two in her arse. Two of them were regulars, three were strangers; two of them had come more than once. She fucked bareback from choice saying that it was more adventurous, and pulling strangers, getting new meat as she called it, for the same reason. She was twenty-four. This was definitely a girl to see more of; a lot more! We didn't tell each-other our names until we exchanged phone numbers, and I gave her all the money in my wallet, a little more than she'd asked for, which seemed to surprise her; I had to call at an A.T.M. on the way home. I wanted to see her again, I suggested taking her dogging. Saturday night was out, she was going clubbing, she laughed about how many men she might have. Sunday was okay, I could pick her up near her home about nine, she could do a few punters and we could make our way to the car parks by midnight. I dropped her off on the street where I'd picked her up, she crossed to the other side and stepped into a doorway. I switched out the lights and slumped down in the seat; she was picked up within three minutes after only the briefest of negotiations. The next day I had to put in some seriously hard work scrubbing the spunk stains off the upholstery on my back seat! Sunday came and I was already sitting at the rendezvous point when Sue texted me to pick her up. As we drove into town she regaled me to her Saturday night in a club, where, when she fucked the bouncers they gave her exclusive use of a disabled toilet! She liked having the grab-rails to hold on to as she straddled a guy who was sitting on the pot, and said she preferred fucking all the older men, because they were more desperate! We pulled into a dark corner before getting to her favourite beat; I walked around the car and she swung her legs out the passenger door; I told her that I actually wanted to taste her, before she started on her night's debauch. After all it wasn't just her that I would be tasting for the rest of the night. She took up her station in a doorway and I sat back and watched. In just over two hours she pulled four guys one after the other with no more that one or two minutes on the street between them. She was clearly giving good value and wasn't rushing them. It was a long ordeal watching and waiting and keeping my hand off my cock! When she got back into my car she bragged about how much of a slut she'd been with them, two regulars and two strangers - New Meat; the last guy had fucked both her pussy and her arse and come three times. Over the previous two days I'd texted at least a dozen of the perverts from the car parks, seven had got back to me. One to say he couldn't make it but to let him know how we got on and keep him in mind for the future. One to say he'd try, and five who said they'd definitely be there. As it was to turn out we got the maybe, four definites, and two guys none of us knew, who just turned up. Before we got settled in the first car park I bought her cigarettes and a couple of cans of diet coke. Then I got Sue to count her money from the night, I made her count it twice just to check she got it right, she was a little mystified. I took out my wallet and doubled it, matched it pound for pound and made her count it again; twice! She was rather amazed, said she'd go dogging with me every night, and I wouldn't have to pay her that much every time! I was going to be her very best client! Sue stripped to her boots, folded her clothes up on the floor in front of the seat and put on my big sheepskin overcoat. This was something she could get on and off very easily, and I hoped it would protect my upholstery. I drove to the designated spot where we were expected and parked right at the back of that car park with room for cars on both sides, wound down the back windows half an inch, put the seats full forward and we got into the back. I had time to kiss her, plaster her spunky overflow all over her tits and lick her pussy, making a point of licking her freshly fucked arse as well. She was no sooner astride me in the middle of the seat with my cock inside her, when we saw we had an audience. Cars had quietly parked at both sides of us and we had a wanker with his cock in his hand at each window. Sue just leant over to each side, opened both doors and carried on fucking me. Sue had a series of noisy orgasms even though I came fairly quickly, and while our audience was growing only two of the guys could get at her to grope her. After a few moments to catch her breath she climbed off me and out of the car in only her boots. Now there were five pair of hands all over her. As I got my pants up and staggered out to join them, she suggested I take photos! I got pictures of them all from the neck down with those hands all over her; pictures of every cock in her mouth; of her being spit roasted; taking it doggy on my sheepskin over the bonnet; on her back on the bonnet holding on to a cock at each side whose owners were holding her legs in the air for a third to fuck her. A short pause while she rehydrated with coke from one of the cans we had carefully deposited in the snow, then we returned to the back-seat. She lay on her back in my lap with her bum stuck out through the door and her feet up against the upper frame, and got them all again in turn. I got photos of a cock approaching its target, rubbing against her cunt, driving into her, pulling out, someone outside took the camera-phone and got a close-up of the spunk oozing out of her, gave me it back, and I photographed the next. I got about ninety photos that night, at least sixty weren't too blurred and were worth keeping. As the guys gathered around to scrutinize them and see that their faces weren't in them, everybody got the phone numbers of the two newbies for future notification of similarly glorious adventures to come. Sue loved the pictures even though half of them showed her face, I had to promise to copy them all onto a flash-drive for her. She wanted to know where I'd be posting them; when I told her about the cuckold sites she said she'd join so she could write comments herself and personally answer all the dirty ones she attracted. We finished in the car park with a really fantastic fuck, still with an audience, packed up and left. On the slow drive home I got to find out a bit more about her. She had her own house and a live-in partner who was alleged to be the father of her child, and she really had had pregnancy scares while fucking around! She snored like a foghorn, and he was already sleeping in the spare room; she more-or-less used him as a live-in babysitter most nights of the week so she could go out partying and whoring. He was always asleep when she finally got home; after all he had a job to go to! She had discovered the red light district when she was sixteen, but regulars generally contacted her by phone and met away from there; she only used it for finding her favourite commodity, new meat. She went to the hooker’s clinic in the district every two weeks after an initial dose of chlamydia, but amazingly had never got a dose since. She amazed (and probably horrified) the staff there with blow-by-blow accounts of her sexual antics and, like Maddy, they kept telling her how lucky she had been and she was bound to get an infection. It was obvious that if I was going to get a dose from anybody it would be her. But you just have to love Lucky Girls! My upholstery wasn't so lucky; the sheepskin hadn't always been in the right place at the right time, for future jaunts I got a car rug which could be tucked down over the back seat! Our next night was cut short. Sue's friend Tara who was an veteran of the business, worked from home with a couple of friends to give the punters a bit of variety. Early in the evening and just two punters down, Sue got a phone call, Tara had a job for her, a job apparently only she could do! A visiting football team and their coach was staying overnight in town and had elected to spend their evening after the match being entertained at Tara's. When they arrived they announced that they all wanted a girl who would fuck them bareback! Tara and her colleagues were good girls who insisted on using condoms. Sue's fame preceded her, if anyone would happily bareback a visiting football team it was obviously she, and Tara was negotiating a rate! I got a very quick fuck in a car park, we mopped her up and I diligently licked her clean in lieu of a bath or a shower; delivered her to the door, but there was no place for a hanger-on at this party, it might put the athletes off. Sue asked me to phone the following afternoon to hear the details and arrange something for us. She didn't answer the phone for a couple of days, when mid-week she answered it in the morning I arranged to pick her up from home to take her to lunch. I arrived at about eleven, and found her just out of the bath, partner at work, child out with granny. We spent an hour in her bed before heading out to lunch. The football party had gone well, the team didn't leave to go back to their B.& B. until four in the morning; she fucked every one of them at least twice! Tara had split the take with her and the other two girls had gone home early without a penny. We planned our next Sunday night. I would pick her up from a house on the other side of town, where she would be doing two punters in the marital bed of one of them while his wife was away. We'd go back to the flat for a while and I would take her out to dinner; we'd go dogging after. The two guys wanted to see her again but no longer had a wife-free venue; I suggested she bring them back to the flat if I could join in. Again a Sunday night, one of them brought her flowers and the other had got her a sexy nun's outfit; maybe he had been brought up catholic and wanted to show how far he'd lapsed! She obliging wore it for him but it didn't do anything for me, I just wanted her naked. I knew the other guy; he had been at Nancy's mini-gangbang and had arranged the proper one for her. He told us in detail about a gangbang which sadly I'd missed, in a private house in a nearby town. The girl had been twenty-two, and had done nineteen guys in the one evening, one after the other. She had charged a quite modest fee, which everybody paid except the guy who had provided the house and her boyfriend. Sue was fascinated and was full of questions, did she do them all bareback? Did she do them one at a time, or were they all in together? Did she only do them once each? How much did she charge? What were the guys like? Could he fix her up with a night like that? If he could Sue would have been in her element, and so would I. We went on like this for quite a while, dogging almost every Sunday, occasionally Friday as well, sometimes after an evening's whoring, sometimes after dinner. Sometimes after both if we got her started early enough. A few regulars in the flat, but she really liked dogging and fucking in guys cars, in toilets, in back alleys, in the woods; like everything else she loved it had to be more adventurous. She still did punters occasionally during the week when I wasn't out as much, except to buy her lunch; and Saturdays were for clubbing! One night she got me into trouble with the police when someone reported her flashing guys while sitting in my car at a petrol station, I was inside at the time buying her cigarettes; but we got over that and managed to laugh it off. Sue split up with her partner, understandably he was feeling rather used, and they settled on joint custody of the child. She had her from school pick-up on Monday afternoon to drop-off on Friday morning and had the house to herself all weekend. Those were glorious weekends! There was a parade of men through that house and a couple of stray bi-sexual girls as well. It was hard to tell who was being fucked just for the hell of it and who was discretely paying, certainly there were a lot of presents. I had both the strays, one didn't charge me at all, the other asked for money once and laughed when I offered it to her the next time. Sue largely gave up on pulling in the street, but on the nights she got started early enough for me to take her out to dinner well fucked, we would tour the area before we went dogging. Then she usually pulled a stranger or two and waved her immoral earnings at me, for me to double them up. Oh but I love that girl! There were mild clear summer evenings when we got out of town to ancient monuments, public footpaths, tow-paths along the canal. In the hour before darkness, and before we could decently set about dogging, there would be the occasional couple and the occasional pervert; we only had to watch out for innocent joggers and dog-walkers. I ended up with many hundreds of photos of Sue. Naked in fields and woods, beside the river or canal, sprawled over neolithic monuments, in graveyards, fucking a stray jogger or pervert in the long grass. One night we found our way into a country church that seemed empty and she dropped the sheepskin coat and posed on the altar. I was careful about posting her pictures on the internet, but she insisted on having copies of every photo on flash drives, and not only copied the whole flash drives for anyone who asked but posted the pictures herself. She was on all these sites now, chatting and posting, lapping up and actively encouraging all the vile and filthy propositions she received every day. We lost count of the number of pictures she received, not just of guys' cocks, but pictures of printouts of her photos that had been ejaculated over! She was developing a filthy fan-base of many thousand one-handed keyboard operators at their computers, lusting over every new picture that came on line and begging for more. She loved it. Sue took up with a new guy nearly twice her age, Harry was escaping from a disastrous marriage and a lunatic wife; and I mean lunatic, she had to be kept medicated up to the eyes and went on rampages when she wasn't. Her two teenage children could do no wrong in her eyes, were always in trouble with the police and stalked and attacked anyone who supported Harry in the break-up. For months Harry became an intimate part of the wild weekends, returning to being a civilized wage slave during the week. He was totally fascinated by, and dependant upon, the endless parade of men who passed between Sue's legs in their bed and elsewhere. While nervous about performing with her in public in case he couldn't get it up at the last minute, this was not a problem for him in private. He just couldn't keep his hands off her, or his tongue or cock out of her, when she was dirty, sticky and stinking of sex. This guy could ejaculate more often in one weekend for Sue than any man I've ever met before or since! He wouldn't come dogging with us, but he was always waiting with his cock in his hand for her to get home and tell him all about it and see the pictures. I was delighted for Sue, and totally in sympathy with Harry. We tried to reassure him that he would always be able to sit back and watch her until his erection popped up and then he could always claim spousal privilege and have her next. Sue had to get a court injunction against Harry's ex and her family after threats and a couple of broken windows. She gave him copies of all her great trove of dirty photos, and we lost track of where he was gleefully posting them on the Internet. Sue didn't care. She was delighted with the more-or-less anonymous notoriety she was getting, and loved me taking her out to fuck occasional guys she met on line; but Harry seemed to be getting a little erratic. One morning at home I found a envelope taped to the window of my car; I had the presence of mind to put on gloves before touching it. It was a straightforward anonymous blackmail letter demanding a significant sum of cash delivered to a certain spot at a certain time, or the author would inform the Saturday Slander that I was the Internet presence taking Little Sue dogging. I knew that I was financially and personally fireproof, this was not going to damage my career; but the only thing to do was to take it to the police and gain anonymity in the courts as a victim of blackmail. I immediately did; the letter and car window were fingerprinted to no avail, the perpetrator had also had the presence of mind to wear gloves. Unfortunately there was a big football match on the night of the handover and the police did not have the manpower to mount an operation. Sue was the only person I told about the blackmail, and she was sure that Harry was behind it, he must have got my home address and surname from her address-book. She let it slip that I'd gone straight to the police and I never heard any more about it, there were no more demands. I'm not sure if their relationship would have survived another onslaught from Harry's ex and her brood with just another court injunction, or if the blackmail was the last straw; but she dumped him and moved house to distance herself from both him, his ex and her gang of vandals. Some time before this I had discovered something rather odd about Sue, considering her rampant sexual proclivities. Looking at her Facebook page there were references to churches, church groups and that Jesus was her Saviour. Apparently, every now and then she would become involved with one church group or another and take a break from the worldly pleasures in the name of religion, but she generally lapsed rather quickly and returned to a much more productive life of sin. It seemed that I had, over two or three years, presided over her longest and most glorious fall from grace. She just laughed when I suggested that lots of male attention and lots of orgasms were just as much a divine gift as anything the church could offer her. She retreated from the world for a couple of months after she moved house, I only got to have lunch with her once. This time she lapsed because, after giving a really stirring sermon about the dreadful evils of the sins of the flesh, her pastor had taken her aside and stuck his hand up her skirt! I told her it was fair enough to give up on that church, or any other church, since the clergy and pastors were only human and weren't fit to tell everyone else what to do, but she shouldn't give up on Jesus. After all he was the guy who decently consorted with sinners, prostitutes and tax-gatherers. When the bad girl, the dirty girl (just like her) was dragged before him as Rabbi to confirm a sentence of stoning to death, didn't he dismiss the charges with “Let he who is without sin cast the first stone”. That was nothing like her Pastor's sermon! There was nothing wrong with Jesus' teaching, just with the churches that evolved out of it, solely to justify clerical power trips and a full collection plate. Every now an again Sue would retreat into a little world with Jesus and another church group, and after a while would become disillusioned again, or just in too great a need of a good dirty fuck. There would be a rampantly filthy weekend, or two or three, and she might disappear for another two or three months. She became more and more dependant on me to provide her with suitable entertainment on each return to the real world of sin, and more sin. One new older guy, Ian, did survive several of her retreats to keep seeing her for a year or so; we developed a new sexual position for him. Reverse Cow Girl, in an armchair with her legs up over the arms. Ian was able to lick her pussy, give my cock a courtesy suck, guide it into her, lick her (and me) while we fucked, give my cock another courtesy suck with all her juices and my spunk on it, and then lick her spunky juicy cunt out at length. Since his only interest in me was an act of worship directed at her and her beautiful cunt, I naturally returned the complement; some times getting to lick her out in depth with Ian's cock up her arse. Sadly the periods or religious retreat seem to get longer and the ecstatic spells of real religious ecstasy farther and farther apart. I love her to bits. Every time I've told her so, and begged her to marry me, with or without an audience whose spunk I was wallowing in, I've meant every word of it. If when she is fucking us all madly she is without sin; then when she is away from us and we need her, she is without malice We will always wait patiently for the promised resurrection of her endearing lust that is our inspiration and delight. Religion Religion is a very personal thing. Most of us who have deliberately turned our back on all the big organised faiths, still have a small gap left in our lives which needs some sort of belief to fill. The main Abrahamic, patriarchal religions, of which modern Judaism, Christianity and Islam are the heirs have a dreadful history of slaughter, forced conversion, and the enslavement and subjugation of women. Many of us, even if our belief system has lapsed, live a double life. Where we may formally bend one knee before the holy altar of the old Grey Beard who wags his finger at us disapprovingly from the sky; and are still able to get down on both knees between the thighs of a woman who's holiness his priests would certainly have questioned, and who they might have stoned to death! But as I've mentioned before the ill treatment of women is a quite recent religious innovation. Before our ancestors invented the stern old Grey Beard in the sky, in their own stern image, they had glorious fertility cults where the deities were responsible for making the crops, the livestock and the people reproduce and prosper. The people themselves had to show the rustic gods and libidinous Goddesses how to do it! Every religious festival was as if the whole village went dogging. The nubile women were openly and gleefully getting knocked up by the alpha males, usually the alpha males from the next village. All in the name of religion! This was normal human behaviour for much, much longer than the recent regime that we are familiar with, around us today. Nobody should be surprised, that in the west where we have more freedom (and women in particular have more freedom); we should be reverting to our normal, ingrained, evolved behaviour; and abandoning the recent, modern fashion for being so afraid of empowered women that we have to do everything in our power to subdue them. So why not go back to the old ways officially, since they make more sense to most of us. Well, most of us are too busy screwing to bother with giving it a religious side; and the ones who want a bit of ritual are just as likely to be too scared to screw. (Don't ever join a modern Pagan group in hopes of getting your end away, they may exchange big formal hugs and talk about holding rituals “sky clad”; but most of them are just as prissy and monogamous as the rest. You will be completely wasting your time.) Ethics If we no longer have a religion worthy of the name to show us how to temper our behaviour to each other. All we need to remember is that ethics does not require a religious basis – that's all just clerical propaganda! The best ethical construct is simply that we should be able to do any damn thing we like, just so long as we don't hurt anyone else in the process. In the context of what I'm writing, women who have sex to sell, should not be denied the right to use it to get jobs, buy their way up the political or commercial ladder, to secure a home for themselves and their loved ones, or just to rescue themselves from destitution, and it's only the religious fanatics who think that this should only be allowed to happen within marriage We may legally define the word prostitution as the act of exchanging sex for money or material gain. However there is no satisfactory way of drawing a fine line between the whore trading sex for cash on the street and the happily married housewife trading matrimonial intercourse for an increase in the housekeeping allowance; and there are a whole range of grey areas in between. The more civilised jurisdictions do not legislate against the exchange of sex for money, but for public order offences on the one hand (soliciting in public places and kerb crawling) and slavery on the other (living off the earnings of prostitution, running brothels and trading in women). Not hurting anyone in the process must include protecting the sex workers from harm, which means making the pimps, criminals and criminal gangs which seek to enslave them, amenable to the law, despite all the intimidation they may use to keep their slaves from giving evidence against them. We should probably be campaigning for all paedophiles, rapists, pimps and wife-beaters to be castrated! Such is the determination we should be demonstrating to care for the physically weaker in society, particularly the women. We don't need a religious formula to empower women and see them as Goddesses and Objects of Worship, that should come easily to all of those who love them. Sexually Transmitted Diseases The powers that be want everybody to view the universal use of condoms as Safe Sex. They want everyone to use condoms because they believe that this will reduce the number of people demanding treatment and being a burden on the health service. To that extent they are correct, but only just! We all know that about four percent of condoms burst, split or have holes in them and let everything through. This is the acceptable failure rate; but it means that when our best girl goes out and fucks a hundred guys, uses condoms every time; she might as well have picked four at random to fuck bareback! What we didn't know, until it was dragged out into the public domain under the U.S.A. Freedom of Information Act, is that between a fifth and a third of condoms have micro-pores. True these won't let semen through, but they will leak enough bacteria or viruses to cause a cross infection. Now our best girl fucking the hundred guys with condoms every time, might as well have picked between twenty and thirty-three to fuck bareback (the difference presumably depending on the thickness of the latex). Condoms only provide Safer Sex! The health Authorities and the condom manufacturers were horrified, blustered and prevaricated, tried to get around releasing the information claiming that this would cause such a lack of faith in condoms that there would be an epidemic! The lobbyists and the law prevailed, and the epidemic didn't happen. There are other factors at play in the transmission of disease, many of which aren't fully understood. Even with the Plague and Black Death only between a third and two-thirds of the population became infected despite most of the rest coming into contact with it. The same public authorities who want to promote condoms as the solution to all our problems, actively discourage scientific research in this area in relation to S.T.D.s, and certainly discourage publication of any that is done. Again for fear that the public will abandon condoms. None of the bacterial or viral agents in S.T.D.s automatically infect everyone who comes into contact with them. There is good statistical evidence for circumcision in men. The underside of the foreskin is horribly susceptible to transmission of infection, and is most likely to get little tears, abrasions and lesions which provide the pathway for infection straight into the blood stream; The Glans Penis on the other hand is as tough as old boots, especially post circumcision, where it becomes more like normal skin and less like mucus-membrane. There may even be anecdotal evidence for the phenomenon of Lucky Girls! The girl who is a big secretor, the girl who gets very wet during foreplay, masturbation and sex, and produces a constant down-flow of vaginal secretion; the Juicy Girls!. This acts not only as a slightly acidic bactericide, and as a lubricant reducing the incidence of minor tears, abrasions and lesions which are the main pathways for infection It also actually provides an effective barrier between the two parties in the act. This is the Liquid Sheath, (where the condom is the Latex Sheath). The important thing we can all do in relation to Sexually Transmitted Diseases to just to accept that they can happen, and happen to us. We need to talk to our partners; all of them. We need to go for check-ups, and we need to treat infections immediately we are aware of them. If it makes it all easier we should be able to make jokes about them. “I bet they put it about a bit, do you think we got a dose tonight Ha Ha Ha.” We need to accept that it is probably going to happen to us, it will be no more one party's fault than another, there should be no recrimination; unless casting blame in itself makes for good dirty conversation while having sex, in the same way you might call the girl you love a dirty slut. The most dangerous partners to have sex with are the ones who are in denial; the ones who are really cheating, and don't dare spend half a day at the hospital in case someone finds out, either for a check-up or for remedial treatment We just have to be seriously fatalistic about it all. If we get a dose, we get a dose and we deal with it. If it kills us, it kills us (and for a couple of decades that was a serious consideration), we're all going to die, but hopefully not this week or next. We need to go at it like Gladiators! Approach the shrine of Venus-Veneris with our weapons held proudly erect; and raise our right hands with the immortal words; “We Who Are About To Die Salute You”! A significant number of clients seek to have unprotected sex with the prostitutes they pick up, probably more than half; and there are enough girls prepared to provide this service to satisfy the demand. The clients' motivations are various. Some may have difficulty maintaining an erection while struggling with a condom (professionals have developed the “four finger stretch” and the knack of putting on a condom with their mouth to cope with this). Some may seek the satisfaction of feeling the bare skin, and may need this to help them maintain an erection. Some just get off on the risk, like those who embrace the risk of being caught having sex in public places, and this too may aid with getting and keeping it up. While the older clients may have difficulty with prompt and sustainable erections, the young bucks who have no such problem and are just as keen on unprotected sex. Picking up girls for sex can be a competitive business, old or young; guys talk about it to each other. They compare notes on the girls they meet; they brag about how good a girl is, how “dirty” she is, what she will do for them, how cheap they are, or how generous a patron they can be for a particularity lovely, particularity enthusiastic, or particularity dirty girl. Clients brag about having unprotected sex, and if you aren't prepared to take the risks, you're just a woose! Only the most deluded client who is seriously in denial believes that the girl he picks up is about to be faithful to him! Clients are picking up girls who they know are having sex with other men, sometimes with large numbers of men. The men tell each other all about it and there is little difficulty getting the girls themselves to brag about it. A client knows that he is sharing a prostitute with the man he passed in the hallway, or whose car she just got out of. She won't wash if the client wants to enjoy the aftermath and asks her not to. She will probably arrange meetings for him with like-minded clients. They will get to share her in the one bed together, she may even give them each a discount on her hourly rate The prostitute’s motivation for having unprotected sex with their clients too, is various. It can be sheer stupidity, there is no intelligence test for being a prostitute. Women have been silly enough to believe that they can't get pregnant or an STD if they have sex standing up (as if gravity had anything to do with it)! Just because someone who sounded authoritative told them so. Often their colleagues tell them that they've been doing it for years and have never caught anything. Their clients beg them for it, tell them it's safe and that all their friends are doing it. And there is the money, but not all girls charge extra. Some may leave home or the pub without any condoms and pick up a client, they may say they were only expecting to perform oral sex that night. Faced with a client with money in his hand asking for penetrative sex, they may just tell him to “tear away” do it without, rather than waste time buying condoms and risk loosing the business. This is a Just This Once scenario which turns into Any Time It Suits. Extended periods without getting an infection leads to complacency and doing it All The Time. Occasionally a prostitute working and without condoms will face a doubting client, here the reasons why having sex with her is safe are also interesting. Simply “I'm clean” or “My boyfriend or one of my regulars would have told me if they caught anything from me” or “I go to the clinic” or “That's why you're paying me extra, to know I'm safe”. And of course there is always the money; however it is not only the drug addicts desperate for a fix, or the alcoholics needing their next bottle to crawl into; there are the gamblers, shoppers and party-goers who have blown everything and can't pay the rent, can't feed their children or can't afford the taxi home. And surprisingly there is another safety factor; it is almost certainly safer to have unprotected sex with one regular you know and trust, than to go alone to some dark place with two total strangers for the same money. The Decline and Fall I have seen worthy women like Diana and Jade supplementing their university grants fucking men who paid them, and go on to good careers. Bella supported her husband’s academic education working on her back. Gemma went on to do a degree at the Open University in Women's Studies just because she could. I have met several girls who went on to establish businesses for themselves (mostly in the service industries, beauticians, hairdressers and personal trainers) and made ends meet fucking punters until those businesses finally paid off; and seen one or two return to the street as the concern went through a bad patch or needed a cash boost to get a new lease on premises. I have known girls (and couples) who have had a house fire, had no contents insurance, and have literally been left with the clothes they stood up in. We have all applauded as our heroine went out and fucked for furniture and everything else they needed to recreate a home for themselves and their families; and kept on fucking to pay for a holiday to help them get over it all. I have known bullied and maligned wives like Kelly who had to fight for years before the courts finally got their tight-fisted ex husbands to pay up; just managing to survive and still able to keep their children in school, because they too could go out and get fucked for money. In our modern society which embraces both serial monogamy and common-law marriage; we have all seen the girls who have been dumped by their partners become totally dependent on the benefit system with no hope of spousal support. We have seen them reappear on the street every time one of their relationships ends. If you are a single mother it is easy to get a baby-sitter for an evening, it doesn’t help you get a proper job; but it lets you get out for long enough to do a couple of punters and get a quick money fix. Then of course, there are the girls who are just subsiding their dissolute lifestyle; but if they want to drink, smoke, party and buy clothes that they couldn't otherwise afford, they are perfectly entitled to go get fucked for it all. Building a career and avoiding destitution are not the only valid reasons for whoring, possibly in this case, it becomes a vocation! With increasing prosperity in the town centre, and following complaints from restaurateurs and residents in new apartment blocks the police decided that they would have to take some sort of action to reduce the ancient and beloved trade. But, even then the police did not make arrests. They merely acted in restraint of trade; issued a few official cautions to girls and kerb-crawlers alike to frighten them away; and would simply stand and talk to girls for an hour or two at a time on a street corner, until the girls went home disgusted. It was much more humane and of course more cost effective! No paperwork, no time wasted in the courts. There had been so many girls about, offering it all up (or at least offering some of it up) that the damaged girls, the broken girls weren't highly visible apart from a few incorrigible drunks. It was only when the area began to run down that the more up-market and higher minded trollops were the ones to disappear from the scene first, making us more aware of the others. Like all the sensible girls they saw their regulars away from the area anyway. Now recruitment of new blood was increasingly on the internet or elsewhere, modern methods for modern times. Some of the damaged girls, particularly the drunks, had no access to computers, if you gave them one they'd have swapped it for a bottle of vodka anyway; worse they couldn't even hold onto a mobile phone for more than a day or two without loosing it; and with it their means of being contacted by their punters. Sadly they look like becoming our last hope of getting a fuck on the street! A few years ago there was this lovely girl called Valerie, a working class family's one, bright, grammar school girl. Following two disastrous marriages during which she turned to drink, she broke out on her own; and had a series of short term relationships, popping up on the street briefly as each one failed in turn, just to get her act back together again until she found another guy. She disappeared for about three years to Spain with a couple where they ran a glorified pub, in which she was the cook. The project finally failed, partly because Val was drinking the bar dry very night. She reappeared and I met her again through a further series of short term relationships. For every meeting I arrived with a bottle of vodka in my hand, all her other guys supplied her with drink too. She always seemed to have her act together, and never gave the appearance of being really drunk despite the fact she was consuming the most of two bottles a day. She was interested in stuff I was writing, criticised it constructively, and I regularly bought her dinner. She would occasionally phone me to recount a particularly interesting sexual adventure. Then her health deteriorated, her liver and kidneys started to fail, and she just would not stop drinking. She died in hospital surrounded by her family, demanding to be put in a wheelchair and taken out for a smoke! A half bottle of vodka was found in her bedside locker, which someone had smuggled into hospital for her. This girls drinking was caused by lack of support from anyone during two brutal marriages, everyone seemed to tell her she just had to put up with it all. Prostitution was what allowed her to survive without being in a dependant relationship. The saddest part, is that so many women seem to need to be defined by the man in their life. I've known two other hookers who literally drank themselves to death, both as a result of family circumstances, and again prostitution was what gave them the little financial freedom they had. But even with the drunks, it's not all bad news. Another, really pretty young girl called Wendy was renowned for drinking so much that she passed out in peoples beds and didn't come-to until the morning, or passed out in the backs of guys cars. I've witnessed one demented punter trying to persuade her sisters-in-sin to lift her out of his car and take her off his hands! She got in with a guy who was a controlling drunken bully, but wouldn't have a bad word said about him, she loved him! Her looks deteriorated, she had bruises, she wasn't allowed to wear anything pretty, he had her begging in the street. One night we were all horrified to see her bedding down on a doorstep because she was afraid to go home. To everyone's relief he was put in jail (unrelated matter) and she disappeared for a few weeks with everyone wondering if she was okay. Then she reappeared again, looking like a million dollars, new place, new guy who seems to be looking after properly, and, under his influence, she hasn't had a drink in over a month. One only ever heard about drug addicts in conversation with other girls. While there was always talk about soft drugs in relation to partying, to hear that so-and-so was in hospital with an overdose, because someone had sold her bad gear, was quite an unusual event; or so it seemed to me. There was this American girl I took out to dinner once. She held her knife and fork like a mad cack-handed butcher! I didn't have the courage to buy her dinner again; but I saw her in a television interview some time later, talking about the trials and tribulations of being a heroin addict. Apparently she had talked about prostitution as her means of support, but that was deleted from the final cut as being too much information for the viewing public. There were these three very skinny girls, you could have played the xylophone on their ribs! The oldest one must have been in her seventies and looked like a skeleton dressed in Lycra with a peroxide top-knot. They would all have made good pull-throughs for a rifle! Someone had unkindly christened them The Three Horsewomen of the Apocalypse, Famine, Plague and Death! Considering the association between intravenous drug use and AIDS, Plague (her name was Antonia) was a heroin addict. I got to know Tony well enough to have her friend-me on Facebook; and followed her progress from that distance, through cleaning up her act, and up to the point that she got her children returned to her from care. So even the drug addicts are not all bad news. I would argue that sex as an addiction does in fact have a chemical component, Oxytocin, the feel-good endocrine secretion we all produce when we're having fun; but the people who go about declaring other people to be sex addicts still seem to rely too much on the prejudices of the priests, clergy and nuns for their definition of how much of a good thing we should all be allowed! Gambling is just as much of an addiction as anything else, even if it doesn't have a chemical component. And there are clearly a few gambling addicts financing their habit by being on the game. My good friend Penny, First succeeded in getting away from recreational drugs on the party scene even though her friends still used them all around her. Facing a gambling habit which saw Penny penniless and borrowing money from loan-sharks to gamble with interest at thousands of per-cent per annum; she signed all the documents to have herself barred from every one of the gambling establishments and joined Gamblers Anonymous. She grimly paid off all her debts on her back. Today she can go with friends for an evening's Bingo, put a couple of pounds in a machine and walk away! She even successfully gave up smoking! She still doesn’t seem to ever have two pennies to rub together and will occasionally grit her teeth and perfunctory do a punter or two to make ends meet; sadly she never enjoyed the sex. I've only seen girls displaying visible bruises a few of times, some of these women are serial victims, they no sooner get shot of one bullying partner but they seem to immediately find another thug just as bad to take his place. There is always a great deal of satisfaction in seeing these girls find their freedom; and frequently whoring is the one successful way of gaining their independence to escape the clutches of someone who's only advantage had been some degree of financial stability. Dealing with friends who are damaged in any of these contexts can be difficult. All your best advice is often ignored, sometimes better not to give the advice, they've heard it all before anyway. Trying to rescue them should always involve giving them a meal, buying them cigarettes, putting money on their phone, on their gas or electricity cards. Giving them a lift home when they're stranded and taking them into a late night shop on the way. Buy them the few groceries they ask for and a few extra things to stock their cupboards; but never (or seldom) give them money since this may just exacerbate their problem. Never lend them money, or let them promise you favours in return; always tell them it's a gift. They'll seldom pay you back anyway, and may fall out with you on the assumption that you'll fall out with them for non-payment of the debt. They'll love you all the more and you'll probably get the favours anyway, at least at a discount, but never demand them. Erica Well the Red Light District hasn't quite expired yet despite the police. In the last year there have been at least three new faces who greatly improve the look of the place and compliment the damaged girls who looked like being it's last remnants. Bonnie is a skinny red-head, Candy is a tall leggy Polish girl, and Destiny is a beautiful blonde who is from the next town over and works from the comfort of her own car. They are all pleasant and accommodating, don't rush their punters, but they all dutifully put condoms on everything, and I mean everything. Bonnie only charges half of what the other two do. Occasionally other girls appear, new girls and old hands alike, but most of them are put off by the lack of punters and don't appear very often. Erica is one of the regulars, she has been working for about three or four years. When I first met her she was in the clutches of a lesbian butch dyke pimp driven around by her pet taxi driver. I could never understand why she should hand over half her earnings to her. To give Erica her due, she started to come into town only when her pimp was elsewhere, and tell the pimp she wasn't available when she was about. The old bag soon gave up in disgust, and left her to get on with it as an independent. Most girls make a big thing about being independent because the punters don't like their money going to anyone else but their girl, so this improved her chances of getting business. The first time I met her she took me quite a way out of town, she had condoms and was using them, and she was still very wet from her last fuck. Fortunately condoms are decently tasteless today, and I didn't taste them off her. I paid her extra to keep for herself since her pimp was expecting her to charge the standard rate. The second time she had run out of condoms and fucked me bareback, her pimp knew about her lack of condoms and only expected her to charge me for a blow-job, so she got to keep even more. As soon as her pimp abandoned her I started to see her regularly. With the reduced business in the town she does a lot of hand-jobs and blow-jobs which can't be much fun, but then a fair amount of prostitution is just that, drudgery. Thankfully she has built up a fair stable of regulars, most of whom she half-way fancies and does about half of them bareback. As often as not she hasn't any condoms with her, which hardly matters when she does so many blow-jobs; but when a guy wants a fuck the money is by far the most important factor, and she just lets them tear away, her words, though I've used them elsewhere in the same context. She'll come into town early on the bus, and I would drive her twenty miles home and take her to bed if the house was empty. Sometimes when I drove past she would flag me down, jump into the car and tell me about the regular she'd just fucked; and let me feel her sticky cunt. Occasionally we would drive round a corner into a dark place, I'd walk around the car, she'd swing her legs out, and I'd get a lick. I've driven her to meet regulars in their own homes, waited for her and had her afterwards. I've taken her dogging where she got well groped and mostly sucked a few cocks; one of her regulars met us dogging and she sucked both of us in turn, but she made him pay for it. I got quite a few photos of her during the same summer I got so many of Sue, and in some of the same venues. How ever much money she earned, she never seemed to have a penny to her name, I was always helping her out. She would phone me occasionally: tell me she was broke, couldn't pay this, or had no money for that; and I would put some cash directly into her bank account. Then one day, some time after she had got into town and it was raining, she asked me to pick her up and take her the few hundred yards to her favourite street to start work. When I picked her up, she walked out of a gambling arcade. You know the sort of place, slot machines you can win over a thousand pounds on, but which in reality only pay out about twenty or thirty percent of the cash that is put into them. The management even give you free tea, coffee and sandwiches as long as you keep putting your money into their machines. Damn-it, if you are going to gamble you need to own the shop! One night I spotted her at about eleven, heading back to the street from the direction of the gambling den. She told me she had made over two hundred pounds earlier; enough to pay her back rent that she owed, get electricity, gas and shopping for the weekend; and she'd blown the lot in less than an hour on the machines. She was just going to have to start all over again! That night she was in luck, the punters were there in fair numbers, all out to get their hole, and she hadn't much competition. She fucked, sucked, took risks, gave discounts, no reasonable financial offer was turned down; she made her money again! She was really in a sticky mess when I drove her home, about the state you would have imagined Sue to have been in after the football team! Of course I still pay her for the time she spends with me. (Paying by the hour was always fairer to the girls than my paying a flat rate for their service, after all I tended to take much more time with them.) However I stopped giving her money just out of love and affection, whenever she was broke. I would buy her dinner and cigarettes (I was doing that anyway) put money on her phone, gas and electricity, and take her shopping. There was no point fighting with her, telling her how to run her life. I assume that there were plenty of other people doing that, and she knew Penny, and had seen how well she had turned her back on gambling. I just have to hope that she will one day extract her head from out of her arse, see what she's doing, and change her ways. Erica has a boyfriend; she loves him, he loves her for exactly who and what she is; he loves her being a bad girl. She sees him about twice a week; she doesn't charge him, and he doesn't seem to be making any contribution financial or otherwise to her lifestyle; but she is content in his company those couple of times a week; and either doesn't know or doesn't care that he drives around and talks to the other girls on the street. She also has a sugar-daddy even if she isn't on speaking terms with him most of the time. Even when they are on good terms she tells her friends that “he's old, fat and shit in bed”. He spends his time trying to control and change her, while simultaneously spending money on her. He wants to control what she wears, who she meets, where she goes; even wants her to stop seeing members of her extended dysfunctional family; and definitely wants her off the game. When he doesn't get his way he becomes threatening, and she blows him out again! If someone like me (not like her boyfriend or sugar-daddy) were to take her in hand, we would have to do it sympathetically and from our love for her. She would need all her bills paid for her so as not to tempt her to try and double the money on the machines (and inevitably loose it). She would need an account with a taxi firm so she could always be able to get home when she'd blown everything she had. We would have to simply have to accept her fucking for the cash to gamble with. After-all we all (except her sugar-daddy) love her being a bad girl, that’s what makes her so much more fun, so much more exciting, so much more beautiful! Erica has taken up with this really nice, decent guy called Jake. He's a punter, he pays her for her time, generously, and for a couple of hours at a time, and a couple of times a week. He took her to the dogging car parks occasionally and she not only got groped and sucked a few cocks, she fucked a couple of guys too. He told her how much he enjoyed it, sharing her that is, and she promptly recruited me for a threesome. We met and fucked her in turn, each fucked her while she was sucking the other's cock. We quickly moved our meets to a flat or a hotel room where we could get all our kit off and didn't have to look over our shoulders, though we miss having an audience and her occasionally getting another guy to join us. We drop her off with regulars, drive her home, all the good stuff. We'll definitely be taking her dogging again! It is really lovely and rewarding, when she is fucking us both together to hear her say, “I love my job, when I get to do this!” Conclusion In conclusion, we have to set aside the behaviour of the Pimps, the Criminals and the Criminal Gangs who trade in women. Their behaviour towards women is so horrifically wrong that they should all be castrated, locked up for life, or decently topped. We have to set aside the fact that in our modern society, Polyandrous relationships, where a woman is supported by several men, have to be conducted in secret, on dark street corners, or the Internet’s equivalent of the dark street corner. Because our historical and pre-historical polyandrous ancestors conducted these affairs entirely openly and this was simply the accepted practice; we need to work today towards this, and make it our goal. We even have to set aside the lovely pretty modern notion of our horny heroine being happily married to half a dozen men, however nice that notion might be. This again was not quite how it happened with our ancestors. The polyandrous family unit was much more fluid than that. Historically we recognise that a third of the younger women died in childbirth. Those that survived went on to have about twenty pregnancies, perhaps ten of their children survived to one year, seven or eight until their teens. But we also have to realise that more than half of the young men died doing dangerous things, in their teens, twenties and into their thirty’s before they became the family elders. There was fighting, feuding, raiding, hunting, trading up and down rivers, along the coast and on short stretches of open sea. To say nothing of construction, forging and metalwork, all without any Health and Safety, or life-jackets. Our idyllic family unit, that band of brothers, trading across the channel with a couple of boats, would have two households and two wives, one in each port. When they lost a ship at sea, and it's entire crew, they would have to induct new brothers into the family, and into their wives' bed, build a new boat and get on with their lives. The polyandrous family unit had a pecking order, there was Number One Husband, number two husband, number three etc.. The empowered wife who ran the home with a rod of iron, had her own labour force of the other younger women and all the prepubescent children doing their chores. She would have two or three primary partners, a few secondary partners and more tercery partners on the family's periphery; to say nothing of the job of training in her replacement(s). If we are to embrace the notion of a group of men championing protecting and supporting one wife, lover, heroine or whore, we have to abandon all modern notions of jealousy and constancy. We have to accept that she can love us all after a fashion. The older guys will have to accept the younger ones may become her favourite studs. If there is any jealousy, it has to be good jealous, constructive jealousy, jealousy that just makes us love her all the more. The Marquis de Sade wrote a dirty book called Juliette, about two hundred years ago. (I don't recommend it, she may have been a prolific trollop, but she was worse. She went around the streets of Paris with her maid, coachman and footman, handing out poison sweets to children.) I quoted a line from it earlier about getting pregnant. They put de Sade into a lunatic asylum for expressing his point of view. That bad was good, and wicked was even better! That promiscuity was normal behaviour. I hope that the powers-that-be don't take the same attitude to this piece! Juliette was written in the first person, it was written as if it was her own story. I thought it might be a nice touch to write my glorious heroine's point of view in the first person as well. The Hooker's Tale Recounted during her holy pilgrimage with her sinful sistern and their devoted slaves, along the Street of Shame, to the Sacred Shrine of the Dress Shop and the Champagne Bar. (with apologies to Geoffrey Chaucer) What is it about all the dirty fuckers who pick up hookers like me in the street. There is certainly none of this shite about virginity and fidelity. Except for a deluded few, they all want dirty girls. They want high-risk sex with dirty sluts who will give them a dose as like as not. They want to stick their dirty dicks in a filthy hole that still has the last guy's spunk in it. They'll pay extra for bareback; pay extra to take the risks. They can't be completely taken in by our lame excuses about why it's safe, why we must be clean; and we only make those excuses because we want their money! “I have a couple of regulars, I'm sure that they'd tell me if I gave them something”. Yeah right, I may have done twenty guys since I saw one of them last! Or, “I go to the clinic for check-ups occasionally, when I have the time”. The last time I wasted in one of those places was for a course of antibiotics! Or, “that's why you pay me extra, to know I'm safe”! Yeah, that puts you right up there amongst the elite three hundred! All a lot of fuckin' shite! You pick me up offering sex for money to strangers in the street and I tell you I'm a virgin, you know I'm a liar. I tell you that I don't usually do this, I'm a liar, I'm doing it every night. I tell you that I always use condoms but I'll go bareback with you as a special favour; God help us, you have to know I'm lying through my teeth. If a hooker offers to give you a big wet kiss, you know she kisses everybody; If she sucks your bare cock, she does it for everybody; think about that when you're kissing her. You do think about it! You're turned on by it! If she says that she doesn't have any covers and it's okay or offers bareback for a little extra, you have to know for a certainty that she is doing exactly the same for every other dirty fucker she meets. And you love it! Because she's the girl most of you will pick-up from preference and pay extra if you have to. At some point we have to ask ourselves why you dirty fuckers are so fascinated by dirty dangerous sex. And it gets worse. While some working girls have husbands and boyfriends in denial, at least half I know, the guys are seriously getting off on all the dirty things their girl is doing. They can't keep their hands their off partners, nor their dicks out of them when they get home stinking of sex. This is why the most successful relationship a hooker can be in is with an ex-punter; he has no illusions about her and loves her for who and what she is. So now it's not just our punters who are dirty fuckers, it's most of our partners as well; they actively want to share us, and seem to want to risk getting a dose every single time they do. Well just look around you on the internet; there are dedicated websites for “Swinging”,” Cuckolding”, “Wife and Girlfriend Sharing” and “Dogging”. World wide these sites have millions of members and an even larger number of browsers and voyeurs. There are just a vast number of men who actively want to share the women they love with either friends or strangers or both. They want to see the woman they love actively fucking other men, be with them when they're doing it, taste the guys off them, lick the “Studs” and “Bulls” spunk out of their cunts, and have a glorious fuck with them all dirty, sticky and unwashed. And they get off on the risks. Most of the Swingers Clubs have “Greedy-Girls nights” just for this purpose. Dogging may have been an British invention; but it too caters for sex with friends and strangers in public places and car parks. And the bad girls, the hookers and whores like me are getting in on the act. There are far more dirty fuckers out there looking for multiple-partner sexual relationships than girls willing to be their “Partners in Sin”. Vive la difference! I'm not just here to give you a quick dirty fuck, or even a long drawn out one and dinner. I will be your wife or girlfriend for the evening to meet another couple, or girl, or guy; I'll happily go to parties and clubs with you and fuck everybody you want me to; I'll go dogging with you and be as dirty as you like; you just have to pay me. I can be discrete, we can rehearse our “married history” in advance. No one need ever know that I'm a whore or that you're paying me; and you get to share a girl you love and adore (or would like to love and adore) with all and sundry. You get your dirty fantasy; I get my dirty cash. Sadly there are some police, politicians, jurists and religious nuts out there who don't approve of what dirty fuckers like you, your few proper partners-in-sin, and the dirty whores like me who stand in for the rest, are doing. Can you believe it, they seem to think that it's wrong somehow; that we're all sinners and are in need of punishment for doing what comes naturally to us. Give or take the nasty pimps who would like to prey on sluts like me and the sad wives and girlfriends who are amazed when you give them a dose, no one is getting hurt. The first is everyone’s problem and we need to gang up on them, the second is your problem and you may be better off without them and stick with me and all my thoroughly honest, if indecent, dirty and wanton sisters. The really big question isn't that we all love being dirty, and I and my sisters get paid for it; that you fuck us and we make our living out of it. The real question is why does anybody think it could possibly be wrong! It's all down to some fucking outdated religious ethic, where the men are supposed to be in charge, they are supposed to own their women, the women are supposed to be their slaves! Men are supposed to be homicidally jealous if another man even looks at his wife, and be ready to murder them both. But the guys we know are begging their mates to fuck their wives, or at least to fuck surrogate wives like me, just so they can lick the spunk out of our cunts, and fuck us after, all dirty slippery and dangerous. We have to look back to before the old grey-bearded bastard in the sky, smiting us with plague, pestilence and flood and demanding that we put money in his collection plate to pay his servants and conmen. We need to look back farther to the days of randy Goddesses; where the women got to fuck all the guys in the village in a mad orgy to make sure the crops grew. At least they got it half way right. You guys need to have the right to get your hole and have it as dirty as you like; to worship your favourite whores (and I really hope that at least some of your wives and girlfriends are in there too) and we whores need the right to be worshipped, looked after, and kept in the style to which we're accustomed. And never forget, the best reward for good dirty sex, is good dirty cash. We have a sacred duty to each other, to pass around the spunk and the cash, and to keep all the doctors in the clinics in gainful employment, as well as all us deliciously dirty whores.

My name is Ryan. I am twenty years old, 5’10”, 145 pounds, brown hair and hazel eyes. I’ve been living on my own ever since I came out to my parents when I was 18. They abruptly threw me out. I was lucky to have an older bf, Mike, who was able to take me in to live with him. I never see my parents and rarely see my younger half brother Tyler (we have different mothers and the same father). My bf is twenty-three, 6” tall, 180 pounds of pure muscle, blond hair and blue eyes and poz. We’ve been living together for over two years now and since Mike was poz, I showed my love for him by getting pozzed. He took me to a pozzing party where I was put in a sling and fucked and impregnated by every guy there. I lost count, but my bf didn’t, he said I took thirty loads over two days. On this particular Friday night, my bf and I were invited to another pozzing party where some guy get pozzed, either knowingly on purpose, like I did, or unknowingly. The bottom is restrained in the sling for all to fuck him. Drugs are always involved, especially for the guy getting seeded, it’s somethimes the only way to get those “unwilling” boys to go along. These sessions can be real intense and a lot of fun. It’s also a chance to hang out and see our friends in the neighborhood. So I am sure you’d understand when I was a little shocked to discover that my younger brother was there sitting with our party host (and one of my closest friends), Eddie, and was surrounded by a group of guys I knew well enoug to know that my brother did not belong here with this crowd. Since my bf and brother had never met, I sent Mike over to find out what was going on and why my brother was there. Mike went over and Eddie introduced them. They all chatted and then Mike came back over to where I was on the other side of the room. Mike told me that our host introduced him as Randy and that he was our 'entertainment'. He went on to add that Randy was apparently a virgin and wants to experience all he can tonight, sexually and socially. I asked my bf to get our host, that I wanted to talk to him before any of the party events began. When Eddie came over I told him that Randy was actually my 18 year old half brother Tyler. I never knew he was gay and before anyone seeds his ass I wanted to talk to him in private. This was nothing new to have some guy coming to a party like this and not give his real name. I asked Eddie if he and Mike could get Randy down into the sling and let me talk to him one on one before the real party events begin. If Tyler really wanted to go through with this I wanted to be the one to give him his slam and the first to impregnate him. Eddie agreed it was only fair to find this all out since he was my brother. Eddie and Mike walked over and I saw the trio disappear down the stairs leading to the basement playroom our host has. I slowly made my way down the stairs as I heard my brother commenting on how cool the room was. Then they asked if he wanted to sit in the sling. My little brother said sure and hopped in the sling. He asked about the restraints and Eddie explained that when the guy in the sling is restrained he can be more at ease with his arms and legs out of the way. When I heard the click of the restraints I hit the bottom of the stairs. Tyler and I made eye contact and when my brother saw me he had an expression you only get when you’ve been caught with your hand in the cookie jar. He attempted to talk his way out, acting all macho and saying that he was there to support a friend who was gay. When I told him I saw him making out with another guy he knew he was busted. Eddie and Mike left us allone to talk as I asked him point blank, “What the fuck are you doing here? Are you gay or just curious? Why did you come to a party like this?” His only defence came when he admited to me that he thought about guys a lot. He told me that he tried to get with chicks before but never could get hard, but when he thought about guys he was hard as a rock, “Ryan, I have known I was gay ever since I was in junoir high. I have been scared to tell anyone ever since Dad threw you out. After what happened to you I couldn’t tell anyone, not even you.” He figured he was gay and thought this would be a good way to experience everything he could. “What do you mean by a party like this? What kind of a party do you mean?” “You do know that this is a barebacking sex party where there would be a good chance you might get pozzed.” Tyler simply shrugged his shoulders and said, “I didn’t know. Eddie never told me that, We just talked about a sex party.” Well I was going to prove to him that you can never be too careful when you end up at a party like this one. My brother looked at me and asked, “Ryan, are you poz?” “Yeah Ty, about two years now. Mike is also. I decided to demonstrate my love to him by letting him take me to a similar party held here shortly after Dad threw me out.” “You don’t look poz bro.” “Well I am Ty, and if you stick around here you will be too, is that what you want?” Tyler looked me dead in the eye and said one thing, “God no!" All of a sudden the thought of cheming up my little bro and pozzing him had me turned on. I don’t understand nor can I explain it, but I was hard and dripping. I went back up stairs and left Tyler down stairs. I shut the door so no one would go down there just yet. I spoke to Eddie and Mike and told them that I was going back down, to chem up Randy and impregnate him. I asked Mike to join me and asked Eddie to give us some time alone with him before the rest of the guests jon us. Eddie agreed to my proposal. I grabbed Mike and my goody bag and headed back down to the basement playroom. Once I was down there I began to cut Tyler’s clothes away as he began to protest “HEY! WHAT THE FUCK”. That’s when Mike slipped the ball gag in his mouth. I looked down on my little bro and told him, “You came here and now you’re going to get what more then you bargin for Ty!” Ty shook his head and pleaded with his eyes and the last of his clothes, his boxers, were cut off and removed. His hard cock was evident before I removed the boxers, now it was exposed for us to see. It was proof that Tyler was enjoying what was being done to him. Once I had Tyler naked, I pulled a few things from my goody bag that I always bring to these parties: Viagra, a rig, saline and Tina. I took a couple Viagra and gave Mike the same amount. I know how Tina can be at times. Then I prepared the point that I was planing to share with Mike and my brother. Tyler watched with fascination as I put the white powder in the syringe, added some starile saline then put tubing around my arm and Mike’s. I then swabbed both arms with alcohol (the reason some partiers get infections and track marks is that they aren’t careful when they slam). I told my brother “Watch me” as I stuck the needle in my arm, pulled back a bit then plunged a little less then half the slam into my arm, then I hit Mike’s arm, but beore I removed the needle I pulled some blood back into the syringe. Then it was back to my arm to get some of my blood. “Now it’s your turn little bro.” As my brother watched, I stuck the needle in his arm, drew back a little bit of blood to make sure I hit the vein and plunged it all in his arm. “It’s too late to change your mind little bro, our blood will be mixing in your veins, taking the bug with it.” The ball gag was removed and I leaned down to kiss my brother on the mouth as I pulled the tubbing off both our arms at the same time. I knew exactly when the slam hit Tyler, I could feel him loose his breath and felt the cough as he was getting the high I was forcing on him. Now my naked brother lay in the sling, breathing heavily with a glazed look in his eyes. I gave him a couple Viagra to help him keep the hard on he had through this process. Then I turned my attentions to Tylers hole. I nelt down and began to eat his cunt. Tyler immediately began to moan, and wiggle around. Mike stood next to Ty’s head and got him to suck his hard, dripping dick. I continued to lick and nibble at my brother’s hole, Then I began to finger him: one, then two, and soon enough four fingers slid easily in him. When I stuck my fourth finger in his cunt, I knew if I continued I could get a fist in him with some work. I pulled my fingers out and stood up, looked Tyler in the eyes and slowly slid my cock in balls deep. He threw his head back and moaned as I began to fuck him. He looked back up at me and I knew what he wanted. No words need be spoken, he was asking to be imprengated. I asked my brother if this was the first time he had ever been fucked. He replied with a simple yes. I was so turned on to know I was the one who took my brother’s virginity in so many ways. I began fucking him slowly, almost pulling my eight inch cut cock all the way out, before slowly sliding back in all the way. Before I knew it, I was pounding away at Tyler’s hole, long dicking him, pulling all the way out before I slammed back in. Tyler’s moan grew louder as his dick began to leak precum. With little warning Tyler’s cock erupted spewing his neg load all over his belly. The spasming of his hole around my dick sent me over the edge and I shot a weeks-worth of poz seed inside his hole. Now our DNA was bound in more ways then just being half-brothers. After I pulled out I stuck my fingers in his hole to massage my seed into the walls of his ass. My fingers were sliding in so easily I couldn’t help myself, and I began to work four fingers in him. Then I slid in my thumb and with a little bit of encouragement from Mike, I slid my fist inside his hole. My brother was in pig heaven. He truly found himself. After I worked my fist inside his hole for a few minutes I knew I had to make way for the next poz top to seed Tyler. Mike stepped up and slid his cock in my brother and as Mike pounded away with his nine inch, thick tool, I leaned into my brother and kissed him, deeply and passionately and told him, “Welcome to the club little brother.” Then I yelled up the stairs “The little bitch is ready.” Everyone came down and began to strip around us. Before too long Mike yelled out he was cumming and shot a weeks-worth of seed deep inside Tyler. After Mike, Eddie took his turn and the party was in full swing. I kept Tyler well supplied with Tina throughout the party and by the time Sunday afternoon came he was well seeded. He even took a double penetration from Mike and me. A few weeks later Ty called me when he got a bad case of the flu. A month later I took him to get his very first HIV test and when it came back poz we celebrateed by going to the baths. We found some unsuspecting newbie for Tyler to fuck. The kid admitted to being a virgin. Ty gave the kid a similar story and they went off to fuck. I found them later in our room where I slipped the kid a little bit of tina in a booty bump along side my little bro’s dick. After Ty seeded him, I took my turn. The kid had no clue what was going on, but before he knew it, he had take two charged loads.

I was in the Philly burbs on business recently, and after coming back from dinner with colleagues I was in the mood to get fucked. The wine had gotten to me so I opened the laptop I use when I travel, and hopped on Craigslist. Posted a simple ad: "Hotel visitor seeking anonymous tops to fuck my ass in my dark hotel room. Send cock pic for response." After a couple of the usual spam responses, I got one that had my cock twitching. He told me to give him my hotel and room number, and leave the door ajar while I waited naked on all 4s on the bed. Attached was the picture of the perfect cock for my hole: a solid 7 incher, thick and solid, hairless with a head was a bit smaller around than the shaft, making it the perfect missile to deliver a hot fucking. I immediately responded with the information he requested. He wrote back in less than a minute, telling me that he would email from the parking lot and that would be my cue to get ready. My hole was already cleaned out and I had about 15 minutes to wait, so I split my time between surfing bb porn and keeping an eye on my email. I broke out my brown bottle and took a couple of small hits, just to heighten the sense of horniness mixed with nervous anticipation. Right on time, a new message from my mystery guest appeared in my inbox: "I'm here." That was all I needed. I pulled the door open so it was resting ajar on the latch, grabbed my brown bottle, stripped naked and went into the bedroom. I should mention that when I travel, I stay at an all-suite hotel, where the door opens into a sitting room and the bedroom is in the back. I had no way of seeing who or what was coming through the door. I squirted some lube into my hand and slathered my crack, slipping a couple of fingers inside to make sure I was ready for action. I knelt on the bed facing away from the door, placed the lube on the comforter beside me, and assumed the position of doggy-style slut bottom. I was so turned on the precum was practically running from my cock onto the bed! In no time, I heard the suite door click shut as he entered. There was a pause and some rustling while he took off his clothes. I remember the sound of each of his shoes hitting the floor, two "thunks" followed by the rattle of his belt buckle. I took a huge hit of poppers and held my breath. In no time I could feel his presence behind me. The bedroom lights were off but there was some light coming from the sitting room, so he could make out my outline on the bed. As I was facing away from the bedroom door I had no idea who was there. I felt first one, then two fingers slide into my hungry hole. Then, to my immense disappointment, I heard the distinct sound that could only be the tearing of a condom wrapper. My buzz started to go away at that point, but I thought, he's here, I have to go through with it, so I took another hit off the brown bottle and waited. I heard the click of the lube cap, then the sound of him stroking the lube onto his rubber-covered cock. Without a word, he was inside me, pushing into my ass balls-deep in one fluid motion. I wasn't ready for such an onslaught and I let out a gasp, and he backed off a little for me to catch my breath. Then with his hands on my hips, he started to thrust. His cock felt amazing! There was a slight curve that I hadn't noticed in his pic, and he hit my prostate just right each time he slid deep inside me. I took another hit from the brown bottle and in no time I was flying. I began to thrust my ass back toward him, matching his thrusts to get him as deep inside me as I possibly could. I could tell that his cock was sheathed, but it was still the best fuck of my life. After about 15 minutes of pumping away in my ass, I felt him stop. That's when he spoke for the first time: "A hot ass like this deserves to be barebacked." The precum ran like a river from my cock as he slipped out of my ass and I heard the telltale rubber snap of the condom being pulled off that gorgeous, perfect cock. Without stopping to lube his shaft, he was back inside me, hitting my prostate with every thrust and sending me into sheer heaven! After another 5 minutes or so, my anonymous top muttered the only other words I would hear from him that night: "Where do you want my cum?" I was so turned on, between the poppers and his cock, and I squeaked out the only answer I could: "Inside me!" With no more urging, and not another word, he gripped my hips tight and I could feel the rhythm of his pumping change, then his cock jerked several times as he shot his load deep into my guts. He left his cock inside me once he was finished, lingering there for a moment. It was all I could do not to collapse on the bed. Before long, he pulled out and left the bedroom. As I lay there on the bed, exhausted, I heard his belt buckle rattle again from the sitting room. In no time I heard the click of the suite door, and I knew I was alone again. I played with my ass for a while after that, coating my fingers with his lube and licking them off. It was sticky and sweet, a combination of his cum and the lube. There was never a sweeter, sexier flavor. I'm headed back to that hotel in a few weeks, and I'll be posting again as soon as I get to my room!

This is actually a true story ... My boyfriend, Tyler, and I usually like to look on Grindr for guys to play with together on the weekends. Sometimes we come up empty handed and sometimes we have some hot sex. Tyler is white, fratty, athletic, 5'10", 140 lbs with a 7.5" uncut dick. I'm more of a twink with a bubble butt. We both woke up Sunday morning and opened Grindr. Almost immediately, Tyler received a message from a hung jock who wanted to come over and pound my hole bare. He said he was five minutes away and needed to unload. Though usually I take forever to get ready, I said, "Fuck it, let's do this." The jock starting messaging Tyler saying he wanted to fuck a used, sloppy hole. He also sent a picture of a thick, 8" cock with balls to match. My mouth watered. Tyler went to unlock the front door as I threw on a jockstrap. e blindfolded me and told me to get on all fours. While waiting for the jock to come, I heard Tyler spit on his dick. He started rubbing his raw cock against my tight hole, asking "Want my cock?" With an affirmative moan, I started backing up to his cock and it slid inside me. After a few thrusts, I heard the front door open. The jock made his way to the bedroom and shed his clothes. Tyler stopped fucking me to give the guy a view of my ass. My hole felt empty without my boyfriend's cock. I wanted more. I felt the jock's hands roam my body as he dropped to his knees and started rimming me. I wasn't sure where Tyler went, but it was clear the jock was ready to fuck me. I took a hit of poppers to help but before they kicked in, the jock rammed his thick cock into my hole and started to pound away. It hurt at first but felt so good. I started to feel how built he was since he pushed all his weight onto me and held me down with his strong arms as he continued to rail me, saying "Slutty whore." Now, most guys don't last long fucking me, saying I have a really tight ass and a really hot butt that just makes them lose it. The jock lasted a little longer than most but I knew he was getting close. With a few more thrusts, his breaths were getting shorter and his cock was throbbing. "Take my cum," he yelled. I felt him emptying his balls into my hole. Without another word, he pulled out, dressed himself and left. After he left, I took my blindfold off to see Tyler standing there with a smirk on his face. "That was fucking hot babe," I told him. "Yeah, it was. You don't have much time to rest because another guy messaged me and is on his way. I hope you want more loads," he said. I was shocked. Usually it's a miracle to get one guy to come over without flaking but two in a row on Sunday morning was not what I was expecting at all. Before I could say anything, there was a knock on the door. Tyler told me to assume the position and blindfolded me again. "It's unlocked," he yelled. I took a hit of poppers. My head was spinning. Whoever this guy was, he was strictly business. He didn't undress but unzipped his pants, lined up his cock to my hole, blew a load in me and left. "Ready for more?" Tyler asked. "Stop playing with me. You don't have more guys coming, do you?" I answered. "Yeah, when it rains it pours I guess. Two more guys messaged me and the jock messaged me again. The jock was just saying how nice your hole was and wanted another round sometime. Thing is, I told him that you just got another load and two more dudes are on the way. He's getting in the car and coming back," Tyler said. Tyler quickly showed me pictures of the other two guys. One was a hung, mid-thirties Latino. The other was a white, ripped, closeted college guy. Tyler's phone buzzed. "They're here. Get ready." I wasn't sure what to expect at this point. I already had two loads inside me and they were starting to leak from my butt. And there were going to be four guys, including Tyler, using me some more. My dick was rock hard as I waited, ass up, for whatever Tyler had set-up. All three guys came in, one by one, but not too far apart. The first one did something I didn't expect. He rimmed me. That's so hot to me. I love it when a guy rims me, knowing there's cum inside my ass. It's such a fucking turn on since it's so raunchy. After getting my ass wetter than I thought it could be at that point, he shoved a thick, fat cock into my sloppy hole. By this time, the college guy and the jock had arrived and were stripping. Still blindfolded and getting slammed, I felt Tyler guide someone's dick into my mouth. I knew my purpose. I took the cock and started sucked. It was average. As I felt the body it was attached to, I figured it was the college guy because he was ripped. The guy fucking me would pound me and then rim me and then I felt another cock inside me. I assumed it was the jock, The college guy's dick was replaced with another, likely the Latino's that had been pounding me and I felt the college guy slide in my hole. He lasted for less than a minute before he came. Right after he did, the Latino blew his load in me followed by the jock and Tyler. Fuck. I rolled over and slipped the blindfold off. I was spent and my hole was wrecked. I finally got to see the guys that had been pounding me and giving me the loads of cum that were now dripping from my ass. They were all hot as hell. "Wow," I said. They all chuckled as they got dressed. "You have a hot fuckhole," said the Latino. The college dude and the jock nodded in agreement. Tyler walked them to the door. His phone buzzed as he got back to the bedroom. He looked at me with a smirk on his face. To be continued...

Going to GC 21 to 29 Feb. Looking forward to getting fucked in the dunes and at the bars (Cellar and Reds). Maybe try out Bunker and the new bar - also Basement. Agree with comments above, rarely seen a condom. If you go to Cruz then later on when the guys are drunk they all fuck bare.

I have been poz since it was a death sentence. I was tested in 1995 but I didn't need to test. I knew. I was almost 100% bottom from my young teens up till my early 30s. When they did my results we called them TCells and viral loads were not understood yet...but if you had under 200 you were considered as no longer poz but having AIDS and 137 Tcells meant that I should prepare for the worst. Meanwhile, based on those Tcells my viral conversion was long before my diagnosis. The short version is that I had a partner who was a Top only, we fucked daily and used Abolene, mineral oil based grease..my partner pozzed by dipping into the toxic well...me. I had been hooking up on the side with a few married guys and bi college guys...all tops and all poz. Maybe they bottomed in secret but I'm sure not. I know that the original safe sex guidelines were dripping with lies and misconceptions.There have or had never been a conversion from giving head and swallowing. Even if you had sores or cuts in your mouth or a throat infection...our saliva and digestive systems are so intense and the retro-virus is pretty fragile and needs a particularly safe, moist and absorbent entry. The colon is just that medium, as is the vaginal area.. There have been many cases of str8 men who got it from that damned pussy that all of us have told them will kill them! I have no facts to substantiate my experience at this time. I'm going research get back here. One more thing, tearing the fuck walls or bleeding hemorrhoids may be a possible risk if the cock is also torn but most bleeding wouldn't convert a top. I have shared bloody slams with neg guys on many occasions and nothing happened to them. Maybe that guy was the exception to the rule. DO NOT use petroleum jelly for fucking.. it will not provide a barrier like a condom... and petroleum jelly is made of refine oil which is why it's called petroleum. It has no place inside a body.. and will cause digestive problems if it builds up...use it for the lips on your face or chapped hands..not on the cock! Anyone who chooses to barebacking needs to consider that everyone else is poz and accept the probability of transmission. Tops fucking guys should accept that too since you might be low risk but never know. Now with the dawn of PrEP, there are other choices. Thanks for letting me blab -wMike

Heavenly! http://www.xtube.com/watch.php?v=dFK8N-G493-#.VLt9CEfF8Xw

Part 10 About 11:30 Eric had Bobby and Cory help him in the kitchen and asked if they both were enjoying the party. Both boys agreed and Eric told them that he was glad they liked his friends but as he opened a cabinet he told them that some didn't get high but thought they could together in the kitchen and pulled out a pipe and took a hit and gave the pipe to Cory as he grabbed Bobby to shotgun with him. After passing his smoke to Bobby he told Cory to do the same. By the time Bobby got the pipe he was actually taking his third hit and was feeling great and ready for what Eric had planned. Eric had Bobby take two more hits and then told the two boys that it would be hot to watch them make out. Cory leaned in and put his lips to bobby's and Bobby opened his mouth and let him. Eric told Cory to hold bobby's head and shove his tongue in. Cory understood and for a slim twink he for the moment became a Dom and owned Bobby. Eric had them stop and said they should rejoin the party. It was now just five minutes until midnight. Once back in the living area Eric handed Bobby the pipe again and he did three more huge hits. A few minutes later at exactly midnight Eric announced that it was Bobby's birthday and he was now 21. After the obligatory song Eric produced a wrapped present and handed it to Bobby. Bobby opened it and it was a large youth safetgard red jockstrap. Someone yelled to try it on and Eric told Bobby that was a good idea. Bobby was so spun he kicked off his shoes and pulled his jeans down. A couple of guys commented about his tight little briefs but Bobby didn't hear them and removed his briefs. Bobby was standing in just socks and a shirt in front of about 25 men and didn't care. Eric held the jockstrap for Bobby to step into making sure the boy's back was to the crowd. After the jockstrap was on Bobby he kissed Eric and thanked him for his gift. Shaun stepped forward and handed his brother another wrapped gift but told his little brother he should take off his socks and his shirt first as it was covering his first gift. Bobby now stood nearly naked as he opened his next gift. Bobby gasped when he saw his present and his brother told him to show everyone his gift and Bobby held up a wooden paddle that had holes in it. Shaun asked if he wanted to try out his gift and a small nod was noticed by all. Eric told Bobby that since it was his birthday that everyone would give him a spanking and had him lean over a chair. Cody gave Bobby a bottle of poppers and had him take a few big hits then Eric handed Cory the paddle. Cory understood Bobby better than most as he too was a sub boy and he gave Bobby a whack as hard as he would have wanted and handed the paddle to the next guy. By the sixth guy Bobby was crying and by the twelfth his cock was rock hard. As the rest spanked him Cory and Shaun brought out the preassembled sling from the master bedroom. When the last guy spanked Bobby Eric asked if he wanted his real gift and Bobby still crying nodded and Eric led him to the sling and put him into it. Shaun secured his brother's hands as Eric secured his legs. Cory then put a tourniquet on Bobby and told him Happy birthday to the rest of your life and stepped aside as Shaun brought the rig he prefilled to his brother's arm and after finding a great vein he inserted the needle and he pulled back and saw the red blood fill the bottom 1\4 of the rig then he loosened the tourniquet and emptied the rig into his little brother. Bobby had dreamed about this day but had no idea how intense it could be. The quick panic and cough occurred then his little body raced and he settled down and felt amazing. Eric was playing with Bobby's butt plug and it was the best feeling ever but when Eric asked if he was ready to become boyslut cumdump Bobby started begging to be fucked. Eric pulled out the butt plug and asked if he wanted to be fucked or did he need to be bred. Bobby felt a need in his boypussy that we overpowering and yelled that he needed cum, he needed cum in his boypussy and he needed it now. Eric slammed his cock into Bobby's tight hot hole and grabbed the boy's hips and power fucked his new cumdump and bred it quickly and told Shaun to breed it next. The guys loved seeing brother on brother and egged Shaun into a quick breeding too. Cory was next. He teased Bobby's hole and asked him to beg for his cum. Bobby begged as asked and Cory started fucking his new friend but then as he got close to cumming he surprised Eric when he told Bobby he was going to knock him up and then held Bobby tight as his cum shot into the boy.

Part 9 Eric and Shaun swapped places and Shaun had Bobby clean his cock as Eric fingered the boy. Shaun held Bobby's head because he knew Bobby would like it and he told Eric how much Bobby wanted to be held so Eric put his arm around Bobby and squeezed him tight as he fingered him. Shaun asked Bobby if he was happy being held by his two men and Bobby went into another orgasm which answered the question. His cock started to get hard so he slowly fucked his little brother's throat and held his head as he told Eric all that he learned about Bobby. Eric listened and then teased Bobby about his wanting to be seduced, chemmed and pozzed. Bobby purred like a kitten in response. Eric sent Shaun to get cleaned up and get the place ready as he talked to Bobby and decided what the future would be. Since Bobby liked being the innocent boy Eric told him that he was to be their little boy and he put Bobby's thumb into his mouth and told him that Shaun and he would be his new parents and would hold and love him, Bobby again went into his orgasmic convulsions but didn't cum as his cock had already gone dry. Eric told him that he looked like a real boy since he couldn't cum and told him he was never ever to jerk off again and certainly would never top. If Bobby touched himself then he'd be put in chastity. Eric told him that on his birthday he wanted Bobby to be fucked by 21 guys, one for each year. Bobby assumed that meant tomorrow and didn't know that tonight at midnight it would happen. Seeing how Bobby knew and wanted to be corrupted Eric told him that he'd find some nice babysitters to watch him and he better be a good boy or he'd tell the babysitters they could spank him. Eric decided he'd keep Bobby spun all night but not completely twisted and set up a pipe and gave it to Bobby. As Bobby smoked Eric told him that even though he was nearly a 21 year old man that he was to emotionally and in his behavior become a little boy in his head. He should always suck his thumb at home when he didn't have a cock or pipe in it. As a little boy you'll do what your Daddy or big brother say even if you're scared Eric told him and saw the boy's eyes show he was high again and he had Bobby get on the floor on his knees and told Bobby to be a good boy and drink as he started pissing down the boy's throat. Bobby was rubbing his hole with his thumb as he drank his Daddy's piss and Eric told him that when he wasn't sucking his thumb he should put it in his boypussy. Bobby loved being used but didn't like the taste but told himself that there were probably more things Eric or Shaun wanted that he wouldn't like but he knew he could do it because he wanted to be their boy. Eric knew they'd all have fun together and wanted to spend a few minutes with Shaun so he sent Bobby to the shower and told him not to come out until every hair except his head, eyebrows and eyelashes was gone. Bobby walked to the bathroom and Eric saw he was again sucking his thumb and hoped one day soon to find the boy doing so in his sleep. Shaun was setting up the bar as Eric walked up behind him and put his right arm around him as he held out the pipe in his left and told Shaun to keep smoking until it was done. As Shaun smoked Eric told him he loved him and how much fun they were going to have with Bobby. Eric told him he was a man and his lover but Bobby was their boy and he'd love him too but Shaun was his number one. Eric knew over the next few weeks and maybe longer he'd spend a lot of time with Bobby and wanted Shaun to feel secure. By the time Shaun set the pipe down Eric was ready and pushed him against the wall and pushed down his shorts and smiled as he slid into Shaun's ass as he knew he would be prelubed. Eric stroked Shaun as he fucked him and told him he was never to stroke Bobby. Eric came quickly and after having Shaun clean his cock he dropped to his knees and blew Shaun. Shaun was so excited that he shoot off quickly and then Eric stood up and kissed Shaun and shared his load with him. Eric filled in Shaun on the plans for the night then went and got his party supplies ready as Shaun finished setting up for the party. Bobby shaved his body and found he liked the smooth look and knew he'd never look like a man all shaved and smiled because he was a happy boy. He was about to piss in the shower as he always did but instead he laid down and pissed towards his face and got some in his mouth and swallowed it but wished it was Eric's. After drying off he walked to his room naked and saw Shaun sitting there with a pile of clothes. Shaun dressed his little brother just as he did when they were younger. Bobby loved the attention his brother made to the little details. He put him in tight white boys briefs and when Bobby saw himself in the mirror sucking his thumb and wearing just a white T-shirt tucked into the white briefs he got excited and as Shaun brought a polo shirt he saw the boy cock was chubby and growing and actually looked massive in the size 14 briefs he stopped and rubbed Bobby's crotch making the boy moan. He then told his brother to lift his arms and put the shirt on him and then whispered into his ear that he needed to learn to ignore his cock and only think of other men's cocks and his boypussy. Bobby for the first time realized that his cock wasn't going to give him pleasure and asked if it was ok to hurt it and Shaun said he was sure they could do that. Just as Shaun picked some tight jeans Eric came in and gave him a butt plug and said he wanted Bobby's boypussy plugged all the time. The plug wasn't big but had a real thin neck making it comfortable for longtime use. Shaun had Bobby pull his briefs down to his thighs and then bent him over the bed and told Bobby to lick the plug and Shaun licked his hole. He couldn't believe how much he wanted to eat his brother all day and regretted not doing it years ago. Eric passed Shaun a shard and said that should keep his pussy hungry for a while and said he needed to leave the room before he mounts the boy again. Bobby enjoyed knowing that Eric wanted him. Shaun pushed the shard in then the plug and had Bobby stand and pulled up his briefs. After the jeans went on Bobby started wiggling his ass showing the bump was working. Between his tight jeans, bubble butt and his wiggling Shaun thought he looked like a walking advertisement for legalizing raping boys. Shaun smiled and thought the guys tonight were going to love his little brother and he got his worn Yankees cap and placed it on Bobby and told him to stay in his room until he or Eric got him. When Shaun found Eric in the kitchen he told him Bobby was dressed but he had him wait in his room. If I stayed near him for another minute I was gonna rip his clothes off and fuck him again. Eric was amazed at how much Bobby brought out the top in Shaun and decided to remind him that like Bobby he was a sub for Eric and he told Shaun to pull both of their pants down. He spun Shaun around and bent him over and spit on his hole then he pushed a shard in and two fingers pushed it deep, then he had Shaun pull up his pants and get back on his knees and suck Eric's black tool. Eric told Shaun that he could fuck Bobby tonight in front of everyone but otherwise he too was going to be a cumdump. Tonight both of you will be knocked up and then bobby's pussy will become a hole for all of our friends but your pussy is for me only. But since he knew how hungry Shaun could get he wanted the two brothers to use double headed dildos together often and maybe even tonight they could put on a show. Eric didn't cum as he wanted to save it for later but he spit in Shaun's mouth just before the first guest arrived. As Shaun went to the door Eric went to get Bobby but first grabbed a pipe. Bobby was lying on his bed and looked so young and innocent he made Eric hard again instantly. As he rubbed his crotch he saw Bobby stare at it and asked the boy if he had rubbed his own but Bobby told him he didn't and he loved wiggling his butt with the plug in it. Eric told Bobby to sit up and handed him the pipe and told him to use it. Once Bobby had taken two hits Eric took the pipe away and said that's enough for now and that the first guest arrived. They walked hand in hand to join Shaun and their guest.

My first time was raw, I was 13, he was 37. I will never forget that day, he worked with my dad. He was a cute black guy, around 5' 7" with a swimmers build. He seduced me one afternoon at his apartment while I was waiting for my dad to pick me up. I vividly remember making out with him while he took my cloths off, his lips were perfect for kissing and his tongue was in and out of my mouth. He was so gentile with me that day, slowly fucking me until he flooded me with his seed. I remember riding home in my dads truck with cum oozing from my hole. After several weeks of hook ups it turned into hard poundings, which I learned to love and crave. I almost cried when he got a new job and moved out of state.

Day Four I slept very peacefully as Kevin held me tight in his arms most of the night. When Kevin got up, I opened my eyes briefly. He wanted to check on my hole since the cab drivers fucking did some damage and made me bleed. As he spread my cheeks and observed my hole, i slowly arched my back and raised my ass high in the air to present it to him for a better access. And shortly after that, I fell back asleep. Sometime later i woke up as my body was being pushed up against the wall and my head kept on banging on the wall. I tried to twist my body around but I couldn't move. Then I felt the whole weight of Kevin's body pressing over me and he whispered " good morning" as he started to bite the back of my neck. It was very painful deep hard bite but I didn't pull away from him and took the sharp pain. When Kevin's was done, he got on knees and started fucking me hard. I could feel the forceful thrusting of my whole body but for some reason I couldn't feel part of his cock around the opening of my ass. I could only feel when he pushed deeper into me and it my prostate but my sphincter felt numb. Even his hands didn't hurt as much as he slapped my ass hard. Before I could think, Kevin pressed a small bottle on my nostril and told me inhale. I expected poppers but it was soft white powder. Soon my whole body felt into the world underneath as I went into a k-hole. I was in the world of disillusion and the only connection to the reality was the sensation of his cock rubbing deep in my stomach. He fell on top of me again as he shot spurts of his loads deep into me. I felt the presence of Kevin's cock still inside of me as I drifted off to dreamy state of K. Date Five When I finally woke up, it was already dark outside. As I recalled the fucking I received from a young Brazilian man who used to be a student of mine, I felt warm with affection for him. I reached for my hole and found it still wet with his cum leaking out of it. I felt around the skin of my hole and found a little cut of the skin. “Damn that old cab driver.” I wanted to curse out that nasty fucker but as I thought of him and his cock, I rather felt aroused. Slowly I pushed my finger deeper into my hole and that’s when Kevin walked into the bedroom. He laid his body on top of me and whispered into my ear, “Good morning, my slut” I got so hot under his body. Kevin started to lick me down as he held a small remote and pressed a button. All of sudden, I felt a gentle vibration in my ass. I moaned as its vibration grew more intense. Without realizing, I was pushing my back put to Kevin’s cock. Kevin’s cock got hard immediately and popped into my hole without much problem. Once he popped in, he held me dow and asked me, “I need to pee right now. Should I take it out or should I just piss in your hole now.” As I twisted my head around to see his face, I knew it was more like a statement than a question. “Do as you wish, Kevin. I am yours.” I spread my cheeks for him to get better access to my hole. He started to piss into my hole while his cock stayed semi hard in me. I could see my flat stomach building out like a balloon to as his piss filled me up. He pissed for a long time and he pissed a huge amount. My stomach bulged out as big as a pregnant woman. When Kevin was done pissing into me, he stood me up while his cock corked my hole tight and kept his hot piss in me and together we walked to the bathroom. He lifted me up and put me in the shower before he pulled out of me and a spray of his piss bursted out of my ass and coated my legs with piss. “Such a filthy whore. Wash up.” Kevin said as he left the bathroom. I was a little sad that I was so filthy and he didn’t love me as much as I loved him. But quickly cheered myself back up at the thought of how he gave me his cock. I took a long shower and stepped out to the living room dripping water since I didn’t have a towel with me. Kevin was watching TV on my couch naked. His hairy lean body looked so manly compared to my older yet hairless body. He had a towel over my couch under his hairy ass and he pulled it up when he saw my dripping wet body and motioned me to come to him. I happily crawled at his feet and he wrapped my body with the towel. The towel smelled like his sweat and a bit stinky where his ass was. I inhaled his smell deep into my lung. He bend forward and started to kiss me. I felt like I was in heaven as we kissed passionately. After long kiss, he smiled at me as he guided my head lower. He spoke softly to me. “You know you are mine bitch, right? It was your destiny that brought you to me last night. You know that?” I moaned and said “I love you Kevin. I want to be yours. I am yours. Please let me your slut Kevin.” I got on the floor on my knees and bowed my head to him as he put his legs up on my head as if I was an ottoman. I stayed in that position until Kevin ordered me. “Massage and kiss my feet.” I happily jumped up and started to massage and lick his feet. I gradually moved up under his guidance until I reached his ass. As I inhaled my stud master boy’s sweaty ass, I stuck my tongue out. He was impressed how long my tongue was. He sat on my face and choked me under his ass.. I was so much in love with this young man that I felt happy even though he didn’t love me back. I started to run out of air and almost passed out under his ass before he pulled my head out of his ass. “Damn bitch. You really do love me, huh?” I simply nodded my head as I try to catch my breath. He told me to get the pipe and fill it up with everything I had. I returned at his feet with all my extra stash in the pipe and offered it to him. As he took hits from it, I rubbed my hands and face all over his hairy body overwhelmed with my love and affection for him. After he took few bit hits on his own, he told me to take shot gun from him. After around 5th shared hits with him, the old nasty sex pig in me returned. I sucked ad licked his body with more hunger as I slapped my own ass. Kevin smiled knowingly as he knew what his slave needed. He took his large hand and pulled my hair and started to slap me really hard while he held me up by the hair. I was in sex pig heaven as I took his slapping. Everything I owned till today were all his now. I simply nodded as I hung there filled with lust and lover for him. He told me he had to leave for work now but he was going to come bak for me. I thanked him. As he pushed me away and headed to the bathroom to wash up, I prepared a small gift for him. I got extra set of keys to my house and all the cash in my wallet and put them in an envelope for him. After his shower, he told me to dress up as well. He told me not to put underwear for easy access to my hole. Knowing how cold it was outside, I got a hot pack out and put it on my back pocket to keep my naked ass under it warm. I also gave some hot packs to my Kevin. He smiled with approval as we left my apartment. We walked to a project where he lived. I have been to his apartment while he was my student for a home visit. I found it interesting at the change of status on this visit. As we entered his apartment, I found a huge mess. He told me to clean up his apartment and do his laundry while he’s at work. He threw me his keys and left. I immediately got to work at cleaning up my Kevin’s apartment.

Part 8 Bobby told Shaun that their new neighbor, Mr Johnson, was a football coach in a high school in the next town and everyone called him coach. Many nights Bobby would go to sleep dreaming that he was in coach's arms. Bobby grew up sheltered and didn't know how a man like coach could use him but liked dreaming of being on his knees blowing the coach, being fucked on his belly, getting spanked on the coach's lap but mostly having the coach hold him and tell him he was his little boy. But last year he finally got a cellphone and could access the internet in privacy. The second night he found breedingzone and the next night he read "Seduced, Chemmed, and Pozzed by My Wrestling Coach", written by rawrawraw76 and that night dreamed the neighbor, Mr Johnson, seduced, chemmed and pozzed him. The dream scared Bobby for days until the next time he saw his neighbor and as he looked at him he knew he'd let him do it and knew he'd be happy being his boy. A couple of weeks later he heard that his neighbor got married and his new bride had moved in. Bobby cried that night knowing his dream wouldn't come true. Shaun told his little brother he was happy to share Eric with him and they fell into each other's arm and made out intensely and then pushed the cummy toys into each other as they continued to kiss. When Eric woke up he found the two brothers still holding each other but now sleeping. He carefully separated them and carried Bobby out of the room and into his room. As he laid the boy down he saw his cummy boyhole and knew he had many guys cum in him and likely some of it was toxic got him very horny. Knowing that Shaun had to have given them both pills to be able to sleep he could fuck the sleeping boy hard and make sure his cum was the cum to get into his blood. Eric fingered Bobby's tight little hole and scratched in good then lined up his dripping cock to that hole and slammed into it and rooted to boy the way he liked to and hoped to do often. As he fucked him he whispered into the boy's ear that he was now a cumdump slut like his brother and that his little boy ass was now a boypussy and being a pussy would be fucked full of cum daily. Eric wished the boy was awake for his breeding but then again he knew that when he slammed the boy at the party he still wouldn't remember. When he was ready to cum he squeezed and held the boy tight which was probably what Bobby was dreaming about. As he withdrew his cock he saw some red streaks and hoped his DNA would mix with his new boy's. Eric showered and went out to get items for the party. What neither of the brothers knew was the party was tonight and once midnight passed and Bobby's birthday was reached then the real party would start. He called his friends that weren't at the club last night to invite them then called the ones that were there to remind them. As he returned from his dealer, the market and liquor store the doorman saw the cab driver get all the bags out so the doorman told Cory to help Eric bring everything up. In the elevator Cory asked how Bob was enjoying his visit. Eric had always wanted to get into Cory's tight pants but didn't want to create a problem however it was clear to him that Cory was interested in little Bobby. Eric told him that "Bob" was from a strict family and being here with him and his brother was the best thing for him and that he would be moving in with them too. He could see that Cory's cock had hardened knowing that Bobby was staying. "Cory, I think you might like him" Blushing, Cory nodded as the elevator arrived at the floor. Eric thought that it would be hot to have both Cory and Bobby side by side, chemmed up and being bred all night. They carried the bags into the kitchen and Eric told Cory that tonight they were having a small party for Bobby's birthday and as he said party he pulled a big package of Tina and put it on the table and continued to then pull out his cash to tip Cory but he was watching Cory and saw the reaction he was hoping for as Cory saw the Tina. Eric then rubbed his crotch and asked Cory if he wanted to be a special guest and help him show Bobby how to be a good party boy for him and his friends. Cory nodded but couldn't stop looking at Eric's crotch as Eric stroked the huge hard lump. Eric lifted Cory's face and told him to be there at 10, Cory again nodded and then left and it was Eric's turn to stare as he watched the bubble butt in the kid's tight pants and smiled at how good his life was. Eric checked on his boys and then laid down with Bobby for a nap knowing he'd get no sleep tonight. He pulled Bobby into his arms and held him tight like a teddy bear and fell asleep. A smile and quiet sigh came from Bobby as his dream came true and Eric fell asleep thinking about seducing, chemming and pozzing the boy not knowing that the boy was likely dreaming the same thing. Bobby woke up first and felt he was being held and thought it was his brother but when he saw the strong black arm he gasped realizing it was Eric and then his whole body shook in orgasm but it felt different. Eric woke feeling the boy shake and asked if he just jerked off and Bobby quietly said no, Eric said it felt like you were cumming and Bobby said he did but when he woke up in Eric's arm it happened. Eric reached down to Bobby's cock and it was dry and Eric got so excited knowing the boy came like a little boy just because he was in his arms. Feeling Eric's hard cock near his hole got Bobby wiggling to get it into him. Eric had already bred the boy in his sleep and planned on doing it again tonight after he slammed the boy but here now he could breed the boy willingly but he wanted the boy to take it knowing that he was getting pozzed too. Since Eric hadn't spoken with Shaun yet he didn't know that Bobby wanted to be pozzed. Eric reached into the bedstand drawer and got the T-lube and a nice sized shard. He set the shard down but poured out some of his special lube and brought his fingers to Bobby's hole. Again holding the boy he told him to ask to have his hole fingered, and Bobby remembered last night and said, "Daddy, finger my boypussy". Hearing the boy call him Daddy and his ass a boypussy even without chems made Eric want him even more. He wanted to wait until tonight but he knew he couldn't wait that long as his fingers were being sucked inside. He relubed a couple times and then reached over for the shard and pushed it into the boy. Bobby felt the chems and was excited that Eric was chemming him and knew he was going to get fucked soon. Eric asked Bobby if that was cum in his boypussy and Bobby told him that Shaun gave him some rubbers full of cum. Eric said if he kept doing that he'd eventually get something he might not want but Bobby told him he wasn't concerned because he knew both his Daddy and his big brother would take care of him. Eric wished he heard the boys earlier but thought Bobby was ready when he pushed his cock in slowly until he was completely in and then told Bobby if he was really ready to get pozzed he should tell him to do it. Bobby convulsed and Eric held him tight as Bobby already having an orgasm asked his Daddy to poz him. As Bobby finished asking his orgasm got stronger and was Eric started fucking him Bobby screamed and his cock started to shoot even though no one touched it. Eric loved Shaun and would always but he knew he was never going to let Bobby go either. He know had a lover and a pussyboy and once he got both pozzed up then no one other than him would ever breed Shaun again but everyone could breed his new boy. Bobby was either moaning, begging or having another orgasm as Eric fucked him and held him and after only five minutes told Bobby he was pozzing him as he shot into the boy's hot and tight pussy and as Eric expected that triggered another orgasm from Bobby. Shaun had woke up when Bobby first screamed and stood and watched his man turn his little brother into a pussyboy. Some guys might have gotten jealous but Shaun's love for Eric grew as he watched him take care of Bobby. Once Eric loosened his hold of Bobby he saw Shaun and told him it was his turn to show Bobby what his life was going to be like. Eric got off the bed and Shaun got on and keeping Bobby on his side he pushed his cock into his brother and pulled him tight and told him that he dreamed of this day which sent Bobby into another orgasm. Eric let Bobby finish his orgasm then climbed on the bed pushing his cum, anal juice and bloody cock into Bobby's mouth. Bobby sucked it clean and had another but smaller and certainly dry orgasm as he realized what a dirty piggy boy he was.

Sorry Guys, had some life issues come up. I have started writing again and will be posting them again soon. also found some hot Wrestler pics to give you my idea of what the boys look like.

Curious: Has anyone had any success on the network? I'm a total no-load-refused cumdump who gratefully takes sperm from absolutely ANY dude who needs to dump his seed, no questions asked. So I love the idea of being on call as a cumhole. But I'm pretty lucky with craiglist, bbrt, etc. which I access via my phone for tops who need to reach me right away, and I'm a little wary of putting a phone number out there for anyone (other than tops) to access. So for the guys who've done it, is it worth it? (Regardless, major thanks to rawTOP for setting the network up.)

Part Five; That night as I laid awake in my bed looking at the piece of paper with the number on it and the thought of ME being the guest of honor; what the hell did he mean and what the hell am I getting myself into now? The next morning when I woke up I spent the day with my family as they asked why I had been spending so much time at the park; of course the normal excuse of nothing to do but hike in the woods till they got home. At approximately I finally made the call to the number; still not knowing if they would make good on their promise of showing up at my house and telling my parents what I had been doing or them finding photos of me being a the park faggot bitch. After 3 rings a voice answered and asked who it was; I said I was told to call for a party tonight. The voice on the other end yelled out to someone that it is your white faggot bitch on the phone, a minute later another man got on the phone and asked if I was ready for another good time? I asked what the good time meant; the male stated just be in front of your house to be picked up in an hour, short and t-shirt, no underwear, but before I could ask why in front of my house, he hung up! I ran upstairs to get showered and dressed and outside before they got there. I was standing in front of the house hoping that my parents didn’t come out. An hour to the second almost a black panel van pulled up driven by a black man; the side doors open and two more black guys were in the back and told me to get the fuck in! I jumped in the back where they told me to strip, I asked why, and that the doors were still open; NOW BITCH, STRIP!! I never got naked so fast from them yelling afraid that my parents where sure to have heard them. They then threw my clothes on the street, closed the door and sped off honking the horn; I guess the let all the white folks know that they had one of their white boys, and he was naked!!! As we drove down the street, they fitted my with a leather collar with a lock and two hooks for a leash, then both my wrist and ankles had the same type of leather restraints put on and locked in place. The black guys were drinking and smoking pot and as I asked for something; they gave me a bottle of water. Water; WTF was this, I was surely going to need something more that fucking water. One of the black guys slapped my upside my head and told me to drink it. I was almost done when we pulled up somewhere and stopped, my head started to feel really funny and I fell asleep. When I woke up, I was trying to catch my bearings of where the hell I was at, I could hear voices all around laughing. My body hurt like hell and felt like someone had beat the hell out of me. The black guy from the park was standing next to me and stated that I was coming too, I was offered a drink of water and as I reached for it, I found that I was bent over a wooden padded type bench, unable to move my legs that were now stretched open and tied from my ankle restraints along with my neck and my hands that had some room to move. What did you do to me? We had you tagged for us! What; what do you mean tagged? My now dominate black male told one of the guys to bring him the mirror. He held up a mirror so I could see the small of my back above my ass. He stated that they took me to a tattoo parlor and had me tagged! On looking in the mirror I saw a black spade with an arrow pointing down to my ass; with the words “black cocks go here”. Oh my god why? That black male stated, you are bitch now; you serve us only, you gona be are whore!! Then the black man moved the mirror to both my arms; both had tattoos, one side had white fag for black cock, the other had a heart with I above the heart and cock below. You will now address me as Master or sir; do you understand? How am I going home after this I asked; YOU DON”T BITCH, YOU STAY HERE NOW, YOU WORK FOR US, ME!!! And he then hit me so hard upside my head, I saw stars. Now call me MASTER bitch!! I bowed my head and replied “yes master”. LOUDER BITCH; YES MASTER. You ever forget it again I will kill you; understand? Yes Master!! Good; now I have another surprise for you before we get started. “Fix the bitch up first” the guys grabbed my arm and out came the strap and the syringe with the drugs, after they hit me with them, I was again in heaven and just wanted cock in me. The guys all undressed and started to shove their cocks in me at both ends, making me tell them what I wanted. I was so High, I had no idea how loud I was begging to be fucked, that I was a cum dump for black men, that I just wanted to feel their seed flooding my mouth and ass. My master then asked me to tell them how I became a whore for black cock, how I fell in love with cock and cum; as they took turns using my holes. My Master then grabbed my hair after my rendition of my sexual encounters in the park and had me look at the tv screen, I almost got sick right there; on the screen were both my parents, my 17 yr old sister and my 13 yr old brother watching and listening to me. I could see 4-5 black guy in the background making them watch and listen to me being used and my tales of male sex. My parents had the look of shock; but looking at my brother and sister, they seemed more intrigued that shocked, could they be enjoying this? My master must have sensed the same thing. “Tie the parents up, take the other two to their rooms and see if what we see is true; if so, bring them here after you give them both some fixes!! After the screen went dark, I was taken off the bench and taken out to the van and strapped down on the bed with my ass hanging off the end and my mouth at a perfect height for sucking cocks. They then drove me to a part of town that they just open the doors for my use for the customers on the street. What is going on with my Brother and sister back home I wonder?

I'm into spit, Its normally part sex for me. Lots of tops just spit on my hole and use it for lube, especially if I'm getting fucked in a public place and there is no other lube, i don't care for lube anyway and will ask tops to use spit cause I don't like the taste of lube and i always end up sucking their cock clean after they fuck me. I really like it when a guy has me on my back with his dick in my hole and he holds my mouth open then spits into it. With me, the more fluids I exchange during sex, the better! Spit, cum, piss its all good.

The pungent scent of sweat and spunk permeated the air as sounds of hard fucking filled the small basement room and echoed off the ceiling, the slapping of skin on skin, animalistic grunts of exertion and gurgled whimpers of pained pleasure. I closed my bag looking around, it was rather poignant to see the pair of innocent little white ripped up briefs screwed up on the desk right next to the used point and tourniquet the head of security not five minutes earlier had tied round my little helpers arm. The sound of flesh against flesh brought me back to reality "That's it, boy" growled Bonsu as he relentless ploughed his fat ten inch cock in and out of Noel's chemmed up little fuckhole "you keep squeezing dat white boy cunt on your new Papa's big black cock!", not that the boy could make any noise except gurgle as his face and throat was being filled by another black guy whose name I did not know, I had to stop and admire Noels little white body being ravaged by the massive black men, his sweet athletic body I’d enjoyed so much over the past few days arching and writhing under the two men. I chuckled thinking what his mother would say about her sweet little Christian son being a fuck toy for older men now, especially for black men old enough to be his father or even grandfather, I knew Bonsu well enough to know that Noel would not be able to walk right ever again. I picked up my bag and lit a cigarette “I’m out of here”, Bonsu looked over his shoulder grinning at me as he fucked in and out of the boys gaping cunt “see ya next year Bad Santa Bruno”

I had a roommate who slept so deep it was almost impossible to wake him up, esp. after a night of drinking and partying. When he would fall asleep / pass out, I would mount him and load him several times during the night. On many occasions, he would pass out during group gathering and everyone took turns loading his hole. He was a sleepwalker and, he would sometimes get up during the night to piss or dump the cum out of his hole and immediately return to bed. After these events he would wake up with a sore ass and complain of missing the party.

I held the pot as Noel dipped his fingers into the gel before transferring it to his arse ring and pushing it into his sweet little boi pussy giggling “this stuff gets hot once its inside”, I feigned innocence “really son?, let me try it”, I dipped my middle finger into the pot “hands behind your head son”, he licked his lips as I gently pushed my middle finger into his lovely tight little hole, I worked my finger in and out “that feel better boy?”, he grimaced a bit “still hot but better”, I pulled my finger out of him dipping it into the laced lube again before returning it to his hole “its always hot at first but it still feels good eh?”, he nodded in affirmation not that I needed that his cock rock hard leaking precum onto his stomach was indication enough for that. I continued finger fucking him, getting deeper each time until I felt his little nugget, that made the little bugger cry out and arch his back “oh yeah you like that huh boy?” , he bit his lip then licked them so sweetly his eyes getting that lovely little glazed look I love so much, I pulled my finger out of his bum scooping up more of the lube shoving it deep into his hole again but using two fingers this time, he squirmed again, there was something so lovely seeing him adjust himself in the chair when he spread his legs over the chairs arms more, I worked his little bum, two then three fingers in him stretching his eager virgin little hole out “that’s a good boy, you love this its what you need”, I pulled my fingers out of hole delighting in seeing him push it out, his hole puckering yearning for more, his sweet blue eyes all glazed over and full of lust. I pulled him up kissing him deeply before twisting him round “kneel on the chair boy”, the compliant lad did as he was told as I undid my slacks and pulled out my fat cock, I spat on my hand rubbing it on my cock, the boy looked at me over his shoulder his eyes glazed and horny, I chuckled “time to pop your cherry son” lining my cock up at his puckering ring “your going to get it and then some”. He cried out a bit as I penetrated his little ring but the chems swimming round in his system blocked out the real pain of my fat cock forcing his virgin boy cunt to accept my cockhead as it popped into him, I grabbed his hips giving short hard pumps inching further into his anus with each thrust grunting “fuck boy your pussy is so tight!”, he was moaning and groaning hanging his head as his first fuck overtook him, my dick slivered in and out of his butt, his ring was stretched obscenely round my dick as I long fucked him “yeah boy your cunt needed this a real man to break you in!”, I grabbed him by his hair jerking his head up and back, “tell daddy how you love it!!” his tongue was hanging out the side of his mouth, spit running down his chin he gurgled “love it daddy” I dropped his head “I knew you would boy, fuck your cunt is so good!!” I grabbed his hips again and resumed my pounding, red streaks were showing on my cock as I fucked my big dick in and out of his stretched out little boy pussy, I made sure I angled my thrusts to hit his prostate eliciting little yelps of delight out of the boy as I felt round under him feeling his boy cock nicely surprisingly hard, “oh yeah my little slut, good fucking boy”, I released his cock and pulled my dick so my cockhead rested just inside his hole, then I slammed it back into him, “yeah boy Daddy’s going to give it to you how a boy should be fucked”, I did it again, and then again his body shaking his back shiny with sweat, I slapped his arse “daddy’s getting close boy”, he wailed out “yes that’s it boy daddy’s going to cum in your boi pussy, make you a good boy!”, I pumped a few more times before I ground into him as deep as I could and fired five or six nice big spurts of my fertile toxic muck into his deflowered little bum, as I cum in him I felt his arse contract round my dick as he fired his own spunk all over the chair, I could not help but grin “good boy!!” I stayed inside him leisurely pumping my dick in and out a few times as I never loose my hard on quickly ensuring that the insides of his rectum were well covered with my seed, I ran my hand down his back “that’s a good boy, just as a boy should be, well fucked and full of cum”. I carried on pumping him gently as the door opened and Andy the other Santa walked in muttering “fucking poxy kids”, and then his gaze settled on us stopping him in his tracks, he took off his big white beard grinning “who’s the fucktard?”, I pulled my dick out of Noel’s gaping hole smirking in seeing some of my pink tinged cum leak out “just a Christian dumbfuck boy who’s just had his cherry popped”. Andy pulled his cock out walking up to Noel lifting the lads head up “nicely chemmed I see”, before walking round tracing his fingers down the boys back and over his sweet bubble butt, he put his hand down scooping some of my tinged cum that was leaking from the lads arse and rubbing it on his cock, jerking it until it reached its full impressive hardness, he rubbed his finger and down the kids arse crack shoving his finger into the boys hole, Noel sighed hungrily as Andy finger fucked him “yeah little piggy your nice and open just how I like it”

Chapter X Friday has finally arrived. What a week this has been. I can't think of a crazier week in my life before this one. It started with call from work to travel to another town to solve some problems, an argument with my wife, rain on the trip, almost hitting a hitchhiker, picking him up and getting to the new town. Then asking the hitcher to come to room to clean up and eventually succumbing to his charms and his huge, 12" very fat cut cock and he was gay and I had sex with him. This was something I had never even considered before and then after letting him cum in me I found out he was HIV positive with a hvl. All I thought at the time was OMG what the hell have I done? Then let him do it again and again and the next day a friend of his showed up and I let him fuck me too and both of them had cum in me. Then, being freaked out, I had went to a doctor for PrEP to prevent getting HIV and while there I let the doctor's male nurse fuck me in the exam room. He was also poz. Totally bonkers I thought. Then I filled my prescription and went back to my room to tell, Steve the hitcher, I could not cope and he could stay but no more sex. After talking with him for a while though, I found I could not refuse his beautiful cock and had come to the decision that that is what I wanted after all and dumped my meds out and let Steve fuck me again. And again and again. Now the end of the week and I lost count but am sure I had taken a good 20 loads of HIV cum up my ass and had loved every second of our sex play. Now, I have decided this is what I want, what I crave, what I believe is so right and feels so good and I feel better than ever in my life. The end of my first week here, and now what? Some of the doubts are creeping back in as I realize I am supposed to go home for the weekend. It has been 5 days now, 120 hours since I got my first load of poz cum in me and almost definitely too late to stop it if I catch it. Too many loads and some of the first ones hard on my hole which had never had that kind of use before and had definitely torn a little and bled and very likely allowed the virus into my blood. I was sure I was already on the way to being poz. I knew I was already a cum slut and loved the taste of cum and the feel of a hard cock entering my hole and filling me up and pounding away and then the cum flooding my insides. Now what to do though? Maybe I should not go home again but call my wife and tell her over the phone? Kind the coward's way out but might also be less of a hassle overall. OMG. Another terribly hard decision to make. I only knew that staying here and doing what I had been doing all week long now I what I wanted and what was right for me. I was about to go out and get in my car and head for home when I glanced over where Steve was taking a nap. He was, as usual, naked and laying on his back. I stopped and just, as usual, stared at his mammoth cock. It still amazed me how big it was and how turned on it made me to just see it. When it was plowing my hole I did not care about anything else at all except the feelings it brought out in me. It was fantastic and better than anything else in my life. I tried to look away and found I could not do it. I then told myself to hell with it and started to get undressed. I would call and make up and excuse for tonight to my wife. After I had shed the last of my clothing, I approached the bed and climbed up on it, leaned over and gently took Steve's cock in my mouth and started to suck on it. My attentions soon brought a moan from him as he awoke and his cock grew to its full 12" of steel hardness. I turned some on the bed and soon felt his hands on my ass and then his fingers at my hole. He licked his fingers getting them wet with his spit and then started to insert one and then two fingers in my ass. Now, it was my turn to moan and push my ass back to impale more of his fingers in me. After a couple more minutes I could tell he had inserted a third finger and was twirling them around in my hole and opening me up for his huge member to enter me. He reached down gently pulled my head up and off of his cock and turned me around and pushed me over on my back. He got up and grabbing my legs lifted them high and back over my head. I was almost upside down now and my own hard cock was pointed right into my face. He then guided the head of his cock to my hole and started to push in. Soon he was buried balls deep in my hole and I was going wild. He started a slow pace but was soon ramming his entire length of cock in and out of me. He was pile driving me and making me totally his. He pounded and pounded and I could feel my own cock twitch with every thrust in me and my ass was gripping him as tight as I could. He looked me in the eye after a good 20 minutes of pounding and I knew as he smiled at me he was ready to cum I smiled back and he really rammed me a few more times and then one last one deep and hard to the hilt and I could feel his cock spasm and the heat of his cum entering me. As he was cumming my own cock jumped and started to spew my own cum and being right over my head, I opened my mouth and was swallowing my own load as Steve ground his cock against my prostrate making my orgasm even more intense. We stayed like that for several more minutes and then collapsed beside each other hugging and kissing in the afterglow of our love making.

Chapter V I had to open my mouth very wide to get the head of Steve's cock in my mouth. I could taste his precum and it was a lot of it. I couldn't believe someone had that much and I slowly sucked on his head. His hand on the back of my head didn't push me down but just gently held me there. He was whispering to me and telling me how good that felt. I had no idea what to do really but just kind of sucked and licked his cock head. I was thinking, what the hell am I doing and why and I had no idea but could not seem to stop myself? There was little taste but what there was wasn't too bad and I kind of was getting turned on as he moaned softly. I kept it up for a bit and it must have been a good 5 minutes or more and then I felt his hand on the back of my head gently pushing down and I tried to open my mouth even further to take his huge pole in me. Soon I felt it hit into my throat and I started to gag and he let up on my head and eased out just a bit until I could breathe better and then back in gently. He kept it up and eventually I could tell he was going down into my throat a ways, still not all of his 12" but I would guess that I was taking a good 9" or maybe a little more in. He then started to help me as he started to raise up off of the bed and fucking my mouth. I could hardly believe that he was still producing so much precum but I was beginning to love the taste and his cock in my mouth felt wonderful. As I was sucking him I felt his hands start to pull me around on the bed till he could reach my cock. As he took ahold of me it dawned on me that I was hard as a rock again. Usually took me a lot longer to get up after cumming like I had when he had sucked me. He started to stroke my cock nice and easy and slow as I continued to suck him. He then pushed on me some and the next thing I knew I was on my side and then on my back and his cock was still in my mouth. Steve then all at once pulled his cock out of my mouth and told me to wait a minute as he wanted to get something out of his pack. He grabbed it real quick, opened it and reached in and it looked like he got a tube of something out of it. He turned back and was already squeezing some of it onto his cock and told me I was going to love this. I asked what that was and he told me it was flavored lube. I had heard of that but never tried any and as he got it rubbed all over his cock he climbed on top of me and leaned over to put some on my cock also. As he did that I for once was not looking at his cock and he was sitting on his ass so I was looking at his back and noticed he had a tramp stamp tat, but only got a glimpse of it as he again raised up and lowered his cock towards my mouth. The tat had seemed to be some sort of almost circular figure but kind of openings around it too, just too quick for me to see it good. As his cock came down I opened my mouth and guided it in myself this time and started to suck him again. He was right, too, as the flavor turned out to be one of my favorite things, Strawberry. I really went to town sucking then and felt his mouth envelope my cock too. I was almost in heaven with the feelings and the flavors and I thought this is great, crazy but great. As we were both sucking, every once in a while he would stop and lift up and reach down and rub a little more of the lube on his cock for me and then would dribble it on my cock and I could feel it running down my cock and balls and into the crac of my ass. About the fourth time he did that I felt his hands on my ass and they were massaging my cheeks again and then one hand ran up and down the crack and around in a circle of my hole again. The tickle about drove me wild again. All at once he went deep on my cock with his mouth and as he did I felt a finger push against my hole and with all the lube it started to enter and I lifted right up off of the bed and was moaning around his cock at the pleasure. I then felt his finger come back out and he grabbed my legs with both hands and raised them way up as far as he could and then I felt his mouth come off of my cock and his tongue licked down the underside of it and then he was licking and sucking my balls for a little bit. Steve then went down lower and all at once I felt his tongue licking around my hole and again the feeling made me lift right off of the bed. He kept licking around my hole for a bit and then I felt him dribble more lube on my hole and his tongue was on my hole and pushing to get in. I about went crazy from it and lifted my ass trying to get more and more and I could feel his tongue enter a little bit. He kept that up for a while driving me wilder and wilder and then I felt his hand again come there also. As he kept licking my hole I felt his finger there again and this time it slipped right in. He kept licking and then I felt more lube being applied and his finger going in slow circles as he seemed to be trying to make my hole open more or something. Pretty soon if felt like another finger was in me too and the feelings were getting more and more intense. I was loving this and wanted to keep on going. His cock was magnificent in my mouth and I sucked him as good as I could. Soon it felt like he had more than two fingers in me and he was hitting something in my hole again that was driving me even more wild than before and then he quit licking me and looked over his shoulder at me and asked how I liked that, I stopped sucking him long enough to mumble around his cock that it felt great and he told me he now had all 4 of his fingers in my hole and my eyes had to pop out of my head almost when he said that. I didn't know a hole could open that far before and let his cock out of my mouth long enough to tell him that. He kind of laughed and said it could take more than that. WIthout taking his fingers out he then turned around on the bed and was between my legs then facing me and started to suck me more as he pushed my legs even higher up raising my ass off of the bed completely and I craned my neck to see . He was looking me right in the eyes and smiling around my cock in his mouth. He then let loose and keeping his fingers in my hole and turning and twisting them and driving them in and out too and sometimes I could feel his fingernails scrape some but it was so much pleasure they didn't matter. Steve then leaned more and started to kiss my cock and then up across my stomach and then to my chest, licking and sucking and kissing. As he got to my chest he detoured a little and sucked on a nipple and then across to the other one, never taking his eyes off of mine while doing it. Up he came until his head was right above mine and he was smiling and looking me right in the eyes and I felt his huge cock against my ass and next to his fingers still in my hole. He then asked me if I wanted the best thing yet or not. I could not think of a thing better than what I was feeling right then and I told him I was ready if he could do something that was better but couldn't think of anything better. He really grinned then and all at once he pulled his fingers out of my ass and I felt the huge head of his cock push in. I almost jumped out of my skin. I asked him what the hell are you doing and he told me he was doing just what he had said and I should take it and enjoy. I was pretty much upside down almost and pinned down and could really not do much anyway. I was wondering again what the hell am I doing? He held still for a bit letting my hole get used to the head of his cock in me and then started to push forward and I could feel his cock entering me little by little. I told him it was hurting some and he said that it would go away soon. He kept up the pressure and then lifted his body up some and I looked down to see that at least 3/4ths of his cock was in me now. I was shocked and had no idea I could take that much in me. His cock was so big I could feel it entering and it was hitting that spot continually now that his fingers had been hitting and the pleasure was starting to kick in again. I was squirming now and he told me he knew I would love that and started to pull back and then in again slow and easy rubbing my spot in and out and my own cock was tingling and nobody touching it. He kept up the slow rhythm for a while and then started to get a little faster and harder and soon he raised up again and as I looked down there I could see as well as feel his entire 12" of cock were entering me and I could feel his balls slap my ass on the instroke. He had been right, the pleasure was now far more than it had been before. I was now moaning and almost begging for more. As he quickened his pace some more he began to talk to me. He was telling me how great my nolonger virgin ass felt. It gripped him tight and he love the feeling and it was making him want to pound my hole faster and harder. He was also saying things I had no idea of like, going to seed your hole, going to mix our DNA, going to pour my babie in you and they will grow more in you, you are joining the club now, going to poz that hole good. I had no idea what he was talking about but it felt so good I didn't want to ever stop. He pounded my hole and got faster and harder and I don't know how but seemed to get deeper too. It felt better than anything I had ever felt before and I hoped it would go on forever. After what had to be a good half hour he really got to pounding my hole even harder and looked me in the eye again and asked me if I was ready for his cum in me as he was ready to cum and he told me when he did I would love it too. I told him to fill me up if it feels so good. He then rammed me and almost doubled me up with about a dozen more really hard thrusts and then groaned and told me here it is, take my poz cum. His cock was so big and buried so deep in my hole I felt every vibration of it and then felt the heat of his cum as it entered me and he kept cumming and cumming and grinding into me. After what seemed like several minutes he finally quit cumming and collapsed on me. His cock seemed to stay up quite a bit and then I noticed that my own cock had cum also and I hadn't touched it and his orgasm had pretty much overcome mine so I just now felt how good my own cock felt too. Steve's cock finally went down enough to fall out of my hole and he held me tight and kissed my neck and kind of rolled off of me. He was whispering to me how good that had been and hoped his seed took. Had no idea what he was talking about but I was too wrapped up in the afterglow of great sex to think about it. He kind of rolled onto his stomach then and laid there with his head turned to me looking at me and smiling. I returned the look and smile also. I then told him I had to get up and go pee. He just told me to hurry back. I went to the bathroom and as I started to pee, I could feel something running down my legs. I reached between my legs and got some of it on my fingers and then looked to see it. It appeared to be his cum running out of my ass, and a lot of it, and then I looked closer as there was definitely streaks of red in it. I thought to myself what the hell did his huge cock tear me open somehow. I got done and went back to him and asked him to take a look at my ass. He asked what was wrong and I told him it looked like some blood leaking out of my hole. He looked and said it looked like blood to him but not to worry. I asked why and he said he probably scratched me with his fingernails but that was what he had wanted to do. I asked what the hell for and he told me it made it better for his babies to get into my system. I told him I didn't understand that at all and then he said to look at his back. I then got a good look at his tat and noticed it did look like something I had seen before but couldn't place it. I told him it was a nice tat but so what. He then told me that was a biohazard tat and he was positive. I then told him oh ok now I remember and I am positive that is what it is too. He laughed and told me he knew what it was, but what he meant was that he is positive, HIV positive. My mouth dropped open and had to have hit the floor. I stammered, what the hell have you done to me? He then told me he has scratched me inside on purpose and had fucked me as hard as he could to make sure of more possible tears inside of me so the virus would be sure to get into my blood fast. I could only sit and stare and wonder again, what the hell was I doing? Just a few short hours ago I had been totally straight, married and never fooled around and then had picked up a hitchhiker and now had had gay sex with him and then found out he was hiv positive and he had cut me up inside my ass and it was most likely in my blood already. It dawned on me that he was talking again and telling me how hot I had been and didn't I love the feelings? Wasn't it the best sex I had ever had? As he was talking I also noticed he was stroking his huge cock and it was almost all the way up again. I found I could not take my eyes off of it as it grew to its full length and hardness again. I could only think omg it is magnificent and reached for it again. Before the night was done he had fucked me three more times and had cum in me 4 times more and I had loved every minute of it. I was to be there for two weeks of work and invited him to stay the whole time before taking off to hitchhike again.

Chapter IV OMG I couldn't believe I was actually letting a guy suck my cock, but I was so horny and his mouth felt so good, I couldn't stop him. Months of basically my own hand as a release was just not getting it done and now the feelings were just more than I could stop. Both of Steve's hands had ahold of my ass, a cheek in each, and holding me tight to him. His head bobbing on my cock and my cock going deep into his throat on every in stroke. His tongue rolling around the head of my cock on every out stroke. I had not ever had this good of a bj in my life. His hands on my ass were kneading my cheeks and pulling them out and in and it felt like one was moving a little closer to my crack? I then did feel his fingers kind of rubbing my crack a little, but I didn't care as his mouth on my cock had me so close to cumming. His mouth was just plain magic on my cock. I could feel my cock and balls starting to tingle and knew my load was getting very close to spurting. I was trying to tell him it was coming but could not get the words out, all I could do was moan. Then, I felt his fingers in my crack go lower and a finger ran around my hole and the tickle was too much. I grabbed his head and thrust deep into his throat and started to cum hard. He sucked even harder too as I erupted with one of the most intense orgasms I had ever had. My cum just kept pouring out of me. It was fantastic and I did not want it to end. As, I was coming down, it all at once dawned on me that his finger that had been just tickling my hole was deep inside me. I could feel it rubbing something in there and felt so nice I just stood there for a while and then felt him pull it out and the emptiness was not good after so much pleasure. I was coming down from the extreme high of my orgasm and now I was wondering what the hell I had done. Married and had never even thought of cheating on her and now had let some guy I had picked up hitchhiking give me a blow job and had loved it. What the hell? I walked to the bathroom, dragging my ass but good trying to figure out what the hell had happened. I didn't really have to go but closed the door and sat for a while trying to get my head around what had happened. After what seemed like hours, but was really only about 5 or 10 minutes, I came out and could not really look at Steve. I was totally confused about our play and had no idea what to do or say. Steve finally broke the silence and told me he was sorry about what happened. He told me that is just seemed like I was too uptight and had told him about all my work and no sex at home and he thought he would just try to help me out a little. I asked him what the hell had we done and why? He then told me he probably should have told me before but he was gay. He again apoligized and I told him to forget it it was already done. I went on to tell him that it had felt good and he was good at a bj for sure. I was finally starting to relax a little, still upset some but not angry and told Steve that. I thanked him for the bj and he told me it was no big deal as he enjoyed it too and it had been a while since he had done that too. We were both naked as hell too and I noticed that he still had a hell of a hardon himself with that huge 12" sticking out. I mentioned it to him and told him it was too bad I wasn't gay or I would get that huge puppy off for him. He laughed and told me if I didn't mind he sure was horny and wondered if I minded if he just masturbated himself to get off as he sure did need a release. I told him to go ahead if he wanted. Steve then sat down on the bed and started to stroke that magnificent cock of his. I could not take my eyes off of it. As his hand moved up and down on that huge member I found myself leaning forward to watch. Up and down his hand went slowly at first and then speeding up some. I couldn't help myself but got up from where I was sitting and moved to sit on the edge of the bed he was on to see up close. It was mesmerizing to watch. I could see his cock getting wet from precum and it was a lot of it, more precum than I usually had as cum. His cock was really wet now and slick. I again caught myself leaning forward as if drawn by a magnet to see this action the likes of which I had never seen or even imagined before. As I leaned forward, Steve's other hand all at once slowly but forcefully reached up and got ahold of me behind my head and pushed me down towards his cock more. He didn't actually force me down, but I put up almost no resistance. Soon I was almost touching his cock and he guided it towards my mouth and whispered to me to go ahead and taste it and see what I thought. It was hypnotic and I found myself opening my mouth and then the head of his cock was past my lips and I was getting my first ever taste of precum and cock.

I agree---pits can be better than poppers. I often get a guy in the sling and restrain his arms above his head. Then I can tongue and chew on his pits for a long time. The more hair the better. No deodorant. Start fresh from the shower and let me make them reek from the exertion of our fucking. I also tend to piss on the pit and lick them clean...always sharing the taste on my tongue with the man of the moment...

It's all about muscle control. Be as loose or as tight as needed. No regrets here. Don't regret being a cum dump, don't regret being poz, don't regret my hole.

really nice story, sometimes i dream of a dominant poz top to breed my like that

Ok, here goes.. bare in mind I'm no story teller..... Poison Rod had fucked me sometime ago before I knew he was poz, although I had suspected when he talked of his dirty seed and making sure I couldnt push his load out by getting me out the door as quickly as possible. Since then had been in touch with him, he has such a power over me and although I knew what it could mean his power and the thought of his thick and I do mean thick cock just made my mouth and my ass water. Anyway it took a long time and I am sure that poisonrod gave up on me but eventually I decided I just needed it. Messaged him on Growlr and said I was home alone and wanting to take his cock and load. He made sure I hadn't shaved my head as he hates that and I did it I gave him my address and my phone number , no turning back now. He called from an unkown number and talked making sure I knew what I was about to do and what it would mean. I was hard as soon as I heard his voice again and my cunt as I was now thinking of it wanted no one else. He text me to say he was here and I opened up the door and there he was. He looks like a very normal guy, he's handsome and has the sort of body I love, not muscled but masculine and manly and I couldn't wait. I had that cock out of his trousers before he was up in the bedroom, the bedroom and the bed I share with my boyfriend, which made it for him and for me much hotter. I sucked his cock whilst he reminded me of his high VL and the fact it was totally unmedicated unlike all those undetectables he knew I had been talking to. I was only in a dressing gown so I was naked in seconds and he kept reminding me what a whore I was and how I was going to be free now to take as many cocks and loads as I wanted without worry. I thanked him for the freedom he was about to give me. he pushed me on to my knees on the bed and I could smell my boyfriend as he pushed his only slightly lubed knob to my hole... a hole that I had cleaned out without lube and that I knew was a little bloody inside. He let his weight drop and the head popped inside. It hurt, it hurt good like I wanted it to and he groaned as he pushed all the way in. His precum was oozing he was telling me and that every drop was toxic. That made me push back harder and I breathed in the poppers that I had - not a sniff but a total lung full of the stuff that would open up my hole and the blood vessels to what I needed. He pushed me flat on my front and ground that thick cock deep in my cunt, a cunt that is no longer neg I was sure even if he hadnt yet cum as that precum was oozing I could feel the wetness and that of my insides as it ripped. He made me beg for it and I did like a whore in heat and he fucked hard as he asked me if I wanted him to shoot. Yes I screamed and he did. I could feel the heat deep in my guts (it never came out) and laid then as I milked his cock to get every last drop and to masaage it inside me. He left not long after but only after telling me he would be back to make sure the job was done, hoping he's gonna bring his boyfriend next time too another unmedicated poz top for me to be bred by.

Be direct with them and stick to your principles. Tell them you don't do condoms, ever. Most will have their bare cock in you within minutes. Only a few will move on. Which of course is their loss, not yours.

I’m a born cocksucker and maybe I don’t often admit that, but on my knees in front of two older men in white masks, my hand gripping their cocks, and alternating my mouth from one to the other, I was definitely enjoying myself. The reality that it was part of potentially taking home some part of a thousand dollar prize in an evening loosely based on black-jack – if black-jack also came with masked older men willing to fuck you as part of the game – had definitely made me nervous at first. One of the men moaned while I swallowed him down to his balls. He was a stocky smooth white guy who, I’d thought, reminded me of Mister Clean – complete with the single hoop earring. I tightened my lips around the last inches of his shaft for a moment, then let his dick slowly slide free from my mouth and turned my attention to the other man, who was taller, black, and had the build of a power-lifter and the arms to match. I wasn’t sure I’d be able to swallow the entirety of this second dick – he had a wicked curve to his cock and the root of his dick was much fatter – but I wanted to try. I sucked him, and looked up at the two men while I did so. I was hoping to distract the black man if I could, because – “Okay,” the black man said, as if he was reading my mind. “You’re gonna make me cum if you keep slurping me like that.” He pulled back, and as his thick curved cock slipped out of my mouth, I took in a couple of quick breaths. We were back in one of the rooms – door closed – and I’d half hoped to spare my ass and give it some time to recover from the paddling I’d received for going bust with my last “hand.” Blowing them both and making them come in the half-hour we had before the second round began could have done it, but the older black man had suggested he and Mr. Clean enjoy me together since Mr. Clean had wanted my mouth, and he wanted my ass and that would give them both more time if they didn’t mind each other’s company. “Okay,” the Mr. Clean-like daddy said, smiling down at where I kneeled. “On the bed.” He backed away, at the same time stepping out of the cloth pants I’d pulled down to access his dick. He sat on the bed and then scooted up to sit between the pillows, spreading his legs. His dick, hard and wet with my spit, stood up and ready for more attention, his cockhead peeking out from the foreskin. “Go on,” the black man said with a chuckle. I rose and sort of crawled onto the bed. The black man gave my ass a light swat with his hand as I passed him and I yelped – my ass was probably still bright red from the paddling underneath the tiny white briefs with the diamond design on them that made up my only clothes. His laugh was deep and as I put my face between the smooth daddy’s thighs and gave his balls a quick lick, I felt the bed tip behind me as the other man got onto the bed. I focused on licking and sucking at the uncut cock in front of me as I felt hands work to peel back the shorts that covered my freshly paddled ass. Lying back and enjoying my attention, the stocky daddy rested one hand on my head while I bobbed up and down on his dick, twirling my tongue around his cockhead and in and out of his foreskin. I truly love sucking cock, and even with my ass still burning and a tremble in my stomach over what it was going to feel like to have that curved black cock inside me, I was getting hard. Behind me, the black man’s hands were rubbing my reddened butt gently, though even that was setting off the heat on my skin. When he ran a finger up between my cheeks, my back arched and I shivered, which made Mr. Clean groan and push on my head a bit – obviously he’d liked the way I’d swallowed him when I’d reacted to the touch. “Boy’s ass is hot and ready,” the man said behind me, and I felt him let go while he stirred. When his fingers returned slick with cool lube, I nearly moaned with the temporary relief I felt when he ran them between my ass cheeks again, and the result was obviously pleasing for Mr. Clean, who put his other hand on the back of my head and started to thrust up a little with his thighs. There were more squirting sounds behind me, and then the unmistakeable feel of a dick pressing at my pucker. I groaned again, burying my face down to the bottom of Mr. Clean’s shaft, and held my breath as the black man gripped my waist with one hand, and guided his dick into me with the other. I felt every inch, and though he went slow, I was soon grunting and twisting between the two men, trying to find a position that didn’t feel like a cock was setting my ass on fire from the inside out. He wasn’t the thickest cock I’d ever taken, or the largest, but after being fucked already this evening – twice – and the battering my butt had taken with a paddle, the sensation was unbelievable. “Oh fuck yeah,” the black man’s voice was almost a rumble. “This boy’s ass is fucking hot velvet...” He pushed his last thick inch into me with a little jab, and the curve of his cock made my whole body arch between them. I swallowed Mr. Clean’s dick convulsively, breathing in little explosions through my nose while I tried to keep up with his thrusts, which were getting rougher and faster. His hands tightened in my hair. “Yeah, fuck him,” Mr. Clean said. Spit-roasted between the two dicks, it was all I could do to keep upright as the two men fucked me at both ends. My ass burned, but soon the heat wasn’t entirely unpleasurable – he wasn’t being rough on my hole, though he was definitely fucking me with the full length of his curved meat. Mr. Clean, on the other hand, was ramming his cock into my mouth with a vengeance, and I was pretty sure he was impressed I was keeping up. Like I said, I love to suck cock. It didn’t surprise me that he blew his load first – he grabbed my head and buried his dick in my mouth as his cock erupted. “Swallow it, fuck!” he growled, and I did, happy to oblige. After that, I licked and sucked at his shaft – he didn’t quite soften completely, and got every last drop while behind me the black man continued his slow deep rhythm on my hole. A few minutes more passed like this, and I was sucking on Mr. Clean’s balls and actively pushing back against the other man’s thrusts when he grabbed my waist in both hands, buried himself deep, and came with a long rumbling exhalation of “Yeah...” The flood of his cum in my ass made me realize he wasn’t wearing a rubber and that we hadn’t even discussed it. My head swam, my mouth still full of the taste of spunk and sweat. The black man pulled out of my ass and was upright and wiping his dick with a cloth before I even got off the bed. Mr. Clean nodded to the ensuite that accompanied this room. “Most of the boys take a shower between hands. You’ve probably got time,” he said. He reached up to the pouch on his arm, and pulled out his card. He handed it to me. Ace of hearts. Along with my four of clubs, that was either a five, or a fifteen. I turned and looked at the black man, feeling some of his cum leak out of my pucker, and winced at the feel of the blankets on my reddened ass. He pulled out his card and handed it to me. Five of clubs. I grinned. Twenty. “Thanks,” I said, unable to help myself. Mr. Clean laughed. “Believe me, boy. Our pleasure.” I got up to take as quick a shower as I could.

shame I was not younger...... to be seduced by poisonrod and knowing that it was a one-way journey and his toxic load would be absorbed by my body

Love this story!Like how a take charge top does his thing naturally,no dope or booze.Long ago I was a blonde haired blue eyed boy with a slender build and bubble butt.Learned to hang at the adult bookstore video arcade and tease the old guys.One man saw the bottom in me and fed poppers and a hard cock to me,teaching me how to be a bottom and serve his needs.owe him a great deal.

Mmmm that's a hot thought, have my pozzing public

ive had many bottoms reach back and pull the rubber right off me (ouch)...but no complaints G>< i just wasnt expecting it i guess. before i went to BB exclusively this had happend yes. Esp in anon scenes or men i took home from a bar...bieng fucked up and dealing w rubber? i dont think so those were the times that I took it off and threw it cross the room, the bttm loved that, he was so turned on. also alot of safesex guys "DIP", which is to go raw then rubber up...dont ask me why

Last year i was fucked by a hot top, I mean he was the hottest guy I had ever been with. I couldn't believe he wanted me. I do consider myself vgl, but this guy had a lot to choose from. Anyway he fucked me a dropped a huge load in the afternoon. I held it in my hole the rest of the day, I went out that night and it let loose in my wranglers at the bar. At first I thought fuck I just shit my jeans. Went to the mens room and saw it was his clean load! By then it was pretty much absorbed into my jeans so I stayed at the bar with his load embedded in my wrangers! I went home with another dude, got another load. I didn't wash those jeans for damn near a month! I got turned on by the studs scent in them!

Number 5 then #2... what's the point of getting fucked if I'm just gonna lose it all?? I keep as much in me as possible!!! Let the next top fuck my ass and add his load to the mix.. then when I'm wandering the sauna, let some run out and down my legs...

Went to this black guy's place and got a load today. He just had this big room in an old run down rooming house - sorta sleazy. He just treated me like a hole and was done in less than 10 minutes.